Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | amateur porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
ladyboy uniforme

BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

Posted in Unspecified
Blondie and her cocks. Just then Miranda realized that she had no idea where she was, and that Richard was gone. She was standing on a patio attached to a house she didn't recognize. It was night, and the tide was coming in on the beach below, and the fog was coming with it. She hugged her arms and retreated inside, closing the French doors behind her. The room was dark except for the candles of a dozen grinning jack-o-lanterns on the table. That's right, she thought, it's Halloween. But where am I? And where is Richard? Miranda looked around for anything familiar. She trailed her fingers over the tops of tables and along the pattern of the wallpaper, but it was no good
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
She could not remember how she came to be in this house. She found the door and went into the hall. There were voices coming from somewhere nearby, and music. She followed the sounds. She started when she passed a mirror and saw what she was wearing. She looked herself up and down, taking in the purple dress, the red and gold embroidered shawl, the white party mask over her eyes, and the silver tiara on her head. She smoothed her hands over the fabric, wondering where the costume had come from, as she didn't remember ever seeing it before. She looked at the tiara
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Am I princess, she thought, or a queen? "Do you like it?" said a voice behind her. In the mirror she saw a tall man dressed all in red standing at her shoulder. He wore a red cape with a hood, and a mask of a skull covered his face. She threw her arms around him. "Richard!" she said. "There you are. I was looking for you and-" She stopped


The body of the man she was hugging was cold and rigid, like a statue. She backed away. The man in red nodded slightly. "Oh, I'm sorry!" she said. "I thought you were someone I knew." "I am," said the man. "I am not, however, your husband
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Would that I could be so lucky." He took her hand and brought it up as if to kiss it, though his mask stopped him. She shivered and took her hand back. It was cold. "Is this your house?" she said. "Yes," said the stranger. "Then I know this will sound strange," said Miranda. "but could you tell me what's going on? I really don't remember how I got here." "That does not sound strange at all," he said. "You are here because you are my guest at tonight's party
Which reminds me, it's time we both got back. Shall we?" He took her by the arm and lead her down the hall. She followed, bewildered. He opened a door and the sound of voices and music poured in. They came to a great room decorated all in blue; blue walls, ceiling, carpet, blue upholstery on the furniture, and a blue crystal chandelier hanging overhead. There were people everywhere, all in costumes and masks, a swirling mass of colors and voices. Miranda felt suddenly dizzy at the sight of it all, and she put a hand on the strange man's arm for support, though he was unpleasant to touch "Would you care for a drink?" said the stranger. "No, that's all right. Do you know if my husband is here? I'm afraid I don't know what he'd be wearing, but-" "I know exactly what he's wearing, and I may even know where he is
Would you like for us to find him?" Without waiting for an answer, he led her on. A troupe of faceless mummers marched past, and behind them a man in black with a wide-brimmed hat and a ghastly mask, and behind him a woman dressed as a cat, and then a soldier in full dress uniform, and then the Man in the Iron Mask, and on and on it went, a never-ending parade. Everything in the room seemed to spin and the music made her want to dance and dance and she had to stop herself from becoming lost in it. "This is all so strange," she said. "Ah, but that shouldn't bother you at all," said the stranger. "Why not?" she said. "Well, after all, it's only Halloween." Miranda's dress snagged on Poseidon's trident and she had to slow down to keep from ripping it. "Are you sure Richard is here?" she asked. "Oh yes," said the stranger. "Very sure. I wouldn't forget meeting a man like that." *** Richard sniffed the air and smoothed the wolf mask over his face. He counted his breaths, and walked as quietly as he could
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
He was hunting There was a woman nearby. He could smell her. He could smell a great many things with the wolf mask on, thousand and thousands of distinctive, overlapping scents. Through the mask, colors looked brighter and objects appeared sharper and more distinct, and he could hear things too, so many sounds he had never even realized were there. He'd left the main party downstairs. Miranda was out there somewhere, but he'd left her behind too, to follow the scent


The woman, whoever she was, had gone off alone, and Richard, curious, had followed her. The flickering faces of jack-o-lanterns were the only lights in the hallway, but it was enough for him to pick out her footprints in the dust. Such delicate little feet. A sour smell wafted out of a doorway. Curious, Richard looked in and saw a man dressed as a legionnaire, his mask torn and his costume covered in blood, lying in bed, trying to stand but apparently lacking the strength. The comforter was soaked with blood too. The soldier saw Richard and reached toward him. "Please, help me," he said. Richard closed the door and walked away. He followed the scent of the woman's perfume down the hall
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
He came to a room that was all in yellow, and though it was a large room set up for the party there was no one here but the woman. Richard stood in the doorway and watched her. She was wearing a gossamer white gown with some kind of elaborate headdress, and a white mask over her eyes. "Are you the Big Bad Wolf?" she said. She was looking out the window. The glass was tinted red. "I'm not that bad," he said. "Are you lost?" "No," she said. "I came up here looking for something." "What's that?" said Richard. "I don't know," she said


"I can't remember. But the man in red said I'd find it here." Richard closed the distance between them one step at a time. "I like your costume," he said. "What are you supposed to be?" "Dido, Queen of Carthage," she said. "Isn't it perfect? The man in red said that it suits me." "He was right," said Richard. Now that he was closer he smelled what was under her perfume; fear, pain, loneliness, regret, confusion, pride, and anger
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
His mouth watered. "I think it suits me too," she said, "but I don't think I like it." "Why not?" said Richard. She frowned, and the smell of regret became stronger. "Well, you know what happened to Dido, don't you?" "No," said Richard. He was very close now. "Nothing good," said the woman. "Then it's the part you were born for," he said. And before she could scream, he grabbed her. He put his hand over her mouth and pushed her against the wall. For a second he hesitated. And then he imagined that she was Miranda, and his hesitation went away. *** Miranda was having trouble keeping up with the man in red. The crowd always parted for him, but then they closed around her, and she struggled against a sea of clowns, ghosts, devils, knights, lords, ladies, fairies, mermaids, and monsters. They'd left the Blue Room and passed through one similarly decked in green, and now he led her on into a room of deep violet tones. Everywhere there was drinking and dancing and food, and absolutely everyone wore a mask. The throbbing beat of the music unsettled Miranda, and she felt it was somehow pushing her back with every step she took. A harlequin detached from the crowd and stood in her way
"Posso aiutarti?" he said. "Quale e il suo nome? Di dove sei?" She tried to walk around him but several more masked men blocked her. "She doesn't understand you, Arlechinno," said a man with a beaked mask and a loud voice. "Shut up, Zanni," said the harlequin. "I was only being polite. Are you alone at the party, little dolcezza? Do you need a chaperone?" "Move," said Miranda, and the crowd burst into giggles. "She's not your type," said a man in a bright red mask with a crocodile's snout. "She wants Fanfarone, all women want Fanfarone." "Not Columbina!" said a voice in the crowd. "Or Isabella!" "Or me!" More laughter
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Miranda was ready to make a break for it when the man in red stepped into the knot of partygoers and scattered them. "Away, away," he said. "This one is my guest." The masked men drifted away. "Excuse them, please," said the stranger. "They are used to indulging themselves." "You left me behind," she said. "You did not keep up." "It's not easy to run in this dress you know." "I know," said the man
"You never did tell me if you liked it." "The costume?" "Yes," he said. "I picked it out myself." "You did?" "Oh yes. I picked everyone's costumes. I put a lot of thought into them. The only rules at my party are that you must come in costume, and you must keep your mask on at all times. Other than that, Miranda, the only rule is that you should do as you wish." "Wait a minute." He was turning away, but she touched his sleeve to stop him. "Who are you?" she said
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
"How do you know my name?" "I told you; I'm someone you know." "But who?" She peered into the eyes behind his mask. He stood up straight and raised his voice to be heard over the din of the crowd: 'He was tall and gaunt, and shrouded from head to foot in the habiliments of the grave. His vesture was dabbled in blood -- and his broad brow, with all the features of the face, was besprinkled with the scarlet horror. He looked at her, as if waiting. Miranda shook her head. “I don’t understand? Isn’t it obvious?" said the man. “I am the Red Death. *** Richard was expecting a struggle. In fact, he'd been looking forward to it. To his surprise, Dido threw her arms around him and pressed close


He felt her nipples through the thin fabric of her costume. "Finally," she said. "What took you so long?" "I just got here?" said Richard. "But I've been looking for you all night," she said. She kissed him under his mask. "It feels like I've been waiting for you forever. But it's fine now, so long as you're with me, and we'll be together always. We will be together, won't we?" She smelled like fear
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
He heard her heartbeat knocking against her ribs. Her pupils were dilated, and she seemed to look past him. But he knew it was not him she was afraid of. "You don't have to answer," she said. "Just love me. Please, love me." She kissed him again


He squeezed her ass with both hands. When she tried to kiss him again he pushed her away. This excited her, and when she tried yet again he put a hand on her throat and forced her to her knees. She moaned and rolled her eyes, sucking his fingers into her mouth. I cannot possibly be this lucky, he thought. She tugged down the straps of her dress, squeezing her tits and shaking them. "Does this please you?" she said. He growled. "I only want to please you," she said, running fingers around her erect nipples. "I would do anything for you, my hero, my champion, my lover. Tell me what you want and it's yours, all yours, my darling, my dear one." Definitely nuts, he thought. She licked one of her own nipples and winked at him. "You know I'm a queen, but tonight I'll be your slave
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Just tell me what you want and it's yours." He touched his mask, as if to remind himself it was there. Hers hid her eyes. For a second he wanted to turn and leave, to run away in fact, and go back and find Miranda and then leave this house altogether. But he remembered what the man in red told him about doing what he wanted. All his life he never got to do what he wanted. He felt hungry, and grabbed Dido by her hair. She moaned again. "I want everything," he said. *** The Red Death bowed, sweeping his cape back. Miranda frowned. "The Red Death?" she said. "You mean like the Poe story?" "Very much," said the Red Death


"You recognize the motif, don't you? You'll find it all here; the colored rooms, the costumed guests, and the great black clock that tolls the hour. And me, of course." "It's a strange idea for a party," she said. "And you still haven't told me anything. Who are you really? How did I get here? Where is my husband?" "So many questions," said the Red Death. "Why don't you forget about all of that and enjoy yourself for a little while? You're my guest, and I'd like for you to exercise your liberty as long as you're here. "Tonight I want you to do anything you want, anything at all as long as it pleases you


I would like that very much." "What I really want right now is to find Richard and leave," she said. She expected a rejoinder, but when she looked up the Red Death was gone. She turned around and around, but he'd vanished into the crowd. "Oh hell," she said. Miranda looked up the stairs, and then back the way they'd come. She could see nothing either way through the wall of people. Well, she thought, Richard is probably looking for me too, so maybe I should just wait in one spot. She found an empty corner of a couch along the wall of the Violet Room and sat down. It was almost a minute before he realized what was going on around her. She looked at the couple next to her, then did a double take when she saw that the woman, who was naked except for a grass skirt, a lei, and a feathered mask, was giving a blowjob to a turbaned man whose silver mask covered his entire face
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Her red lips slid over his naked cock and her tongue lolled out of her mouth, licking around and around the head, but her eyes were on Miranda, watching her. When the woman saw Miranda watching back, she winked. A foot down the long couch was another couple, an angel with black wings bobbing her head up and down on a pharaoh’s cock, and next to them a woman naked except for a mask over her eyes was on all fours between two men. The couch was a line of masked couples and trios in various states of undress and various states of intimacy. Miranda realized she was staring, but did not look away. The music in the room was creeping into her again, and she noticed that the group’s movements were all in time to the beat. And then she realized that someone had sat down next to her and had a hand on her leg. Vieni qui e baciami,” said Arlechinno
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
“Le tue labbra sono dolci come il miele. She jumped up and ran for the stairs. Hysterical laughter followed her. I can’t wait to get out of here, she thought. At the top of the stairs she found the Orange Room. The color scheme gave her a headache, but everyone here looked clothed, and none of the harlequins had followed her. She stopped the first person she found, a man dressed as Cyrano de Bergerac, his mask consisting of an enormous false nose. "Excuse me," she said. "I'm looking for...well, I'm not sure who. Our host, I guess? The man in red?" "Parlez-vous Francais?" said Cyrano. "Comment vous appellez-vous?" Miranda blinked
"Oh. Excuse me," she said. She backed away and stumbled into a man in a manic, grinning mask and a jester's cap. "Excuse me," she said. "I'm sorry, I'm all mixed up here." The man laughed. "That sir which serves and seeks for gain and follows but for form, will pack when it begins to rain, and leave thee in the storm!" he said. "Um," said Miranda. "Well, thank you for that. I think I'll keep looking for my husband..." "He's mad, that trusts in the tameness of a wolf," said the man. "Truly, madam, he holds Beelzebub at the staves's end as well as a man in his case may do, but many a good hanging prevents a bad marriage." Miranda heard a woman's voice in her ear: "Don't mind him, he's just a Fool." A woman whose costume was an antique wedding dress with a veil that came down to just above her mouth took Miranda by the hand and pulled her to the edge of the crowd
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
The Fool ran after them, singing. "Come away, come away, death, and in sad cypress let me be laid! Fly away, fly away breath, I am slain by a fair cruel maid!" he sang, and then he disappeared into the crowd, laughing. "That was strange," said Miranda. "It's that kind of night," said the woman. "I know what you mean. I have no idea what's going on." "No one seems to," said the woman. "It's the same story with every person I talk to; no one knows how they even got here. But I guess they don't care as long as there's a party." She smiled, and Miranda could make out two dark eyes behind the veil. "I'm Carmilla." "Miranda." "Pleased to meet you," said Carmilla. "I'm trying to find the way out, how about you?" "I'm trying to find my husband." "Ah," said Carmilla. "Has he gone astray? Or was he a stray to begin with? Well come on, we'll look for him together. That way if we get more lost, at least we'll have each other." Carmilla squeezed Miranda's hand, and Miranda squeezed back. Together they slipped away from the party down a hallway lit by jack-o-lanterns. Unseen, the Red Death pursued them. *** Richard slid his cock into Dido's mouth, forcing her head to stay perfectly still while her lips wrapped around it
She gagged a little, but offered no resistance. He growled, twining her hair around his fingers and pushing until he came to the back of her mouth. Her tongue was pinned, wriggling, under his shaft. He kept it there for a moment, letting her wet lips suck on the base, and then he pulled her head back, arching her neck until his cock popped free. She gasped, her lips forming a ring, and he waited until she was halfway through inhaling before sticking it back in. She choked, but still did not resist. He had his back to the wall, and she was on her knees, hands behind her. He pushed with his hips, fucking her mouth. Most of his costume was gone, but he kept the mask on
She reached up to take hold of him and he slapped her hands away. The second time she did he twisted her arm, and she screamed, but moaned right after. She stared up at him the entire time without blinking. He could tell she was afraid, but not of him. This annoyed him. He pushed himself all the way inside, filling her mouth, and then began fucking her throat with short thrusts, never taking himself out but instead grinding against her pouty lips. She moaned around him, her voice vibrating his shaft, and her mouth continued to make wet, obscene noises. She moved her head around and around in a circle, sometimes drawing him out so that he was forced to push it back in. She still hadn't blinked once. Richard felt himself growing angrier
His cock throbbed and his muscles tensed into knots. He dug his fingers into the flesh of his palms and clenched his jaw. She was taunting him, he thought. She wanted him to hurt her. But he didn't. That would be giving in. Instead he let her work, remaining perfectly still while she bobbed up and down, mechanically pumping him


His shaft was dripping wet from her mouth and his body was covered in sweat. He pulled her hair once, casually, but otherwise did not touch her. Dido increased her pace. She reached up, not for him but to squeeze her own breasts again, massaging them in circles. From somewhere nearby, one of the other rooms of the party, Richard heard the rhythmic thump of music, and he realized that her movements and his were in time with it, and that even his heart seemed to beat to half-heard strains of that tune. The door was open, and he saw that they weren't alone. Standing in the entry to the Yellow Room were two women, one dressed as a flapper with a black mask, the other in a maid's uniform. The maid leaned against the flapper, head on her shoulder, and the flapper girl was casually fondling the other woman's breasts through her costume


They watched in silence as Dido continued to suck him, and he said: "There's room for two more." They burst into laughter and turned to leave. Richard felt his anger flare, and he almost went after them, but the sight of Dido's face out of the corner of his eye stopped him. He pushed her back, cupping her face in his hand, hard enough that she winced. She licked her lips and said: "Was that enough for you? Or can I do more?" He pushed her to the ground. With both hands he ripped her dress down and off, leaving her in only her mask. He crouched over her, spreading her legs. She smelled like anger, and pity, and disdain. "Now," she said, "are you going to be a little bitch, or are you going to be a real man?" He glared at her. "Show me then," she said, lips curling
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
"Show me." He buried half the length of him inside of her with one thrust. She was incredibly wet, and he slid in without resistance, the muscles of her cunt clamping down on him. She gasped, eyes rolling back into her head. "Good," she said. "Again." He gave another thrust, pushing the other half in now, sliding up to the base. Her legs squeezed his body
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
She dragged her nails over the floorboards. "Again." He started to pump her violently, rocking against her body, pushing with all the force that his arched back and squared shoulders could exert. "Harder!" He held onto her hips, fingers threatening to bruise her flesh. He drew all the way out and penetrated anew with each thrust, grunting and growling. Her naked back rubbed against the hardwood, but she did not ask him to slow or relent, instead panting over and over again: "Harder! Harder! Harder!" He clapped a hand over her mouth. He poured out exertion, trying to drown his thoughts in the rough, needy, desperate pounding. His muscles ached and sweat matted his hair. He couldn’t stop. His cock slammed into her again and again. Her pussy was saturated


He choked because he couldn’t slow down enough to take a breath. He began to imagine that she was someone else entirely, under her mask, sometimes Miranda, sometimes not, sometimes no one at all. She was completely naked, her entire sweaty, writhing body his for the taking, but he felt somehow that really she was completely hidden from him except for her eyes. Only her eyes, behind her mask, were truly visible. One moment he thought they were Dido’s eyes, and then they were Miranda’s, and now they were those of nameless, faceless women he’d been with in the past, or ones he’d dreamed about, or those he’d never met, and once, he thought, they were even the eyes of the Red Death, and he nearly screamed, but then they were Dido’s again, and he closed his own eyes to shut them out, and now, in the dark, she was no woman at all, safe and anonymous. He grabbed her thrashing, wriggling body and held it down, constricting her into the closest semblance of stillness that he could. He narrowed his focus down to the feeling of hot, flushed, sweaty, pliant flesh underneath him. He began to cum, releasing a steady stream into the confines of her pussy, burying himself in her. He gushed and she screamed and she broke free of his grip, clawing him and biting him, swearing and snarling and convulsing. This went on until he was spent, and then he pushed her away, standing and stretching. He did not feel satisfied. His anger was still there
CLUBTUG.COM
He dressed in silence and she watched him, still naked on the floor. She stroked his bare ankles, and giggled when he kicks her away. That was fun,” she said. “When are you going to be ready for another round? Richard said nothing. Is your wife at the party? He looked at her. I can see the ring mark on your finger.” She shook her head. “I don’t mind. She should join us, if she’s into that. He went to the door. "You're leaving?" she said, sitting up. "Yes," said Richard. "Where are you going? "Away," he said. What about me?” she said. What about you? She sat on the floor, covering herself with the shredded remains of her costume


"Of course you're leaving," she said. "Dido's lover always leaves. And she stays. And then she...she..." But Richard was already gone, closing the door to the Yellow Room behind him. What does Dido do, he thought, when her lover leaves? It didn’t matter. He needed something else now, but he wasn’t sure what. *** Miranda and Carmilla left the Green Room
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Sounds of moaning and bodies pressing against each other followed. They went a ways down the hall, stopping amid a cluster of jack-o-lanterns and then bursting into giggles like schoolgirls. Well,” said Carmilla, “that obviously wasn’t the right way. Miranda blushed. “Do you have any idea where we are? Not a one. Miranda looked around. “You know, I swear I’ve been through the Green Room already, but it was downstairs. Maybe there’s more than one,” said Carmilla. No, it was the same room,” said Miranda. “I recognized it
But it wasn’t in the same place. Does that make sense? Nope,” said Carmilla. Her veil moved a little when she talked. “I think it was probably just a different room entirely and you’re mixed up. I can’t believe you were looking at the room at all when there was SO much else to look at. They both laughed again, but Miranda did not feel cheerful. She was sure that it really had been the same room, and she was also sure that they were now going back the way they came but that nothing was the same. The music from the Green Room followed them, and she had to stop herself from walking in time with it. Her mask felt tight and restrictive. Maybe we shouldn’t leave,” said Carmilla


“I’m having a good time. When we find your husband, we should go back. What? Well, not to that room,” said Carmilla. “But one of them. Miranda shuddered. “I don’t like this house, or this party. And I don’t like that man, the Red Death. He is strange,” said Carmilla. “But did you hear his voice? To die for! Miranda said nothing. The hallway seemed to go on forever
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Rows of grinning, candlelit faces greeted them. She looked out a red-paned window and saw, in the yard below, seemingly hundreds more staring up at her. Behind them was the Red Death. They couldn't see or hear him, but they knew. He followed at their heels, never straying, inescapable. *** Richard passed the little bedroom again, and again stuck his head inside. The wounded soldier was still there. The blood was overflowing onto the carpet. Richard thought the man must be dead, but when he came closer he saw that the soldier hot tits blowjobs was taking shallow breaths, and that every now and then he blinked. "Doctor," said the soldier, with much effort. "Please." Richard looked him over
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
"I can look for one if you want," he said. "But it looks too late to me." The man groaned. "That fucking bitch, I can't believe she did it." "Who?" "The crazy bitch in the vampire costume," said the soldier. "She actually bit me! Oh Christ, it hurts!" Richard saw something gleam on the bedspread. He found two pointed metal objects, covered in blood. "You see?" said the soldier. "She broke her fucking fake fangs off on me. Can you believe that? What kind of a fucking psycho-" He coughed up blood. "Looks like she got you pretty good," said Richard
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"I don't think you've got much longer." "Should have stayed away," said the soldier. "Shouldn't even have come in. I don't even know how I got here..." Richard counted to himself. After two minutes passed without the man taking a breath, he leaned in close to inspect the body. The bite mark had a ragged edge. The entire room smelled of raw flesh. Richard's stomach growled. Before he knew what he was doing, he climbed up onto the bed, leaning over the dead man
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
He licked his lips and slid his tongue over his teeth, wondering if they were sharp enough to tear the meat. As he reached out, he knocked his mask askew. As soon as he did he jerked his hand away. The smell of blood became unpleasant, and he felt dazed. What's going on, he thought. What am I doing? The Red Death readjusted his mask for him. Once it was on straight, he felt normal again. "Thanks," said Richard, smoothing the mask over his face. "My pleasure," said the Red Death


"Are you enjoying the party?" "You bet," he said. "Sorry about this mess." "It's not your fault," said the Red Death. "The vampire costume always causes problems. Although I see you've stained your pelt." The Red Death waved a hand and Richard's costume and mask became spotless again. "There," said the Red Death. "By the way, I thought I should let you know that your wife is looking for you." Richard's ears perked up. "Miranda?" "Yes. She‘s over in the east wing right now. I can take you to her, if you like?" Richard climbed off the bed
"I‘ll find her on my own," he said. "As you wish. This is your party, after all. Enjoy yourself however you see fit." Richard wasn't listening. He sniffed the air, searching for her scent. He licked his lips again. Ah, he thought, the thrill of the hunt. As he went along, the Red Death followed him, too


He knew it was there, but was not afraid. It was a comfort, knowing that death would be with him when he found Miranda. *** They were lost. Miranda and Carmilla stood at the intersection of two hallways, looking down each of the branching corridors. "I guess we took a wrong turn?" said Miranda. "Just how big is this house anyway?" Carmilla flopped down on a fainting couch in a nearby culvert. "Maybe we should have left a trail of breadcrumbs?" "Wouldn't have helped," said Miranda, sitting next to her


"There are too many people in squirrel and pigeon costumes running around." She raised her mask up to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Carmilla clucked her tongue. "Not supposed to do that," she said. "Masks on at all times. Rules are rules." "What are they going to do, kick us out?" said Miranda. "I'd thank them if they did


At least then we'd know where the front door was." Carmilla sat up a little more. "You have the most beautiful eyes," she said. "Thank you," said Miranda, putting her mask back on. Carmilla began rubbing Miranda's shoulders. Miranda shrugged. It’s really not so bad here,” said Carmilla. It’s horrible. Who are these people? Folks like you and me,” said Carmilla. We deserve a better crowd. At least we have each other. "Yes, but-" said Miranda, and then Carmilla kissed her. She was so surprised that she almost fell over, but Carmilla twined her arms around her. The kiss went on for some time. Miranda thought she should stop it, but by then almost a minute had passed. Carmilla's lips were wet and their bodies were crushed together, the other woman's breasts pressed against hers
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Carmilla's nails dragged over Miranda's bare arms and shoulders. Miranda's heartbeat quickened. Though they'd left the main party behind, Miranda thought she heard music from throbbing through the walls and floor, a steady, pulsing beat that got down inside of her. She felt it carrying her away, like it did for a moment on the dance floor in the Blue Room. She imagined laying Carmilla down on the couch, here in their private little nook, and kissing her mouth, and neck, and breasts, and then drawing her skirts up. Miranda felt a hot pulse at the center of her, attuned to the music, and the mask seemed to press tighter over her face, and Carmilla's teeth grazed her lips, and then- "No," she said, standing up. Carmilla broke away, then stood too, turning to face the wall. "Oh my god," she said. "I'm sorry
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
I don't know what came over me. I just, you know, thought it was that kind of party..." "It's okay," said Miranda. She was glad Carmilla had turned around, so she couldn't see her blushing. "Don't worry about it." "You must think I'm-" said Carmilla, and Miranda put a hand on her shoulder, though she was careful not to touch the bare skin. "No, really," she said. "I got carried away too


I don't think it's us, I think it's something going on here. Forget about it. No harm done." She smiled, and Carmilla smiled back, though Miranda thought she saw tears behind the veil. Miranda picked a corridor, and they walked on in silence for a while. "Just think," said Carmilla, "it's your husband we're looking for, but I'm the one dressed as a bride." "It suits you," said Miranda. "Yes, but I ruined it," said Carmilla. "I lost part of it earlier tonight." "What do you mean?" "I lost my fangs. See, I'm not just supposed to be a bride. I was a vampire too." *** Richard lost the trail in the Green Room. Too many people, too many sweating bodies too close to one another; there was no chance of following her through this


He growled. There was a sound of bells and he caught a whiff of Miranda's scent. Richard saw a man in a mask covered in diamonds, and grabbed his arm. "I'm looking for a woman," said Richard. "My wife. I think you might have spoken to her?" "Posso aiutarti?” said the harlequin. “Non ti preoccupare! Richard blinked. "Are you screwing with me?" "Succhiami il cazzo,” said Arlechinno. . Richard saw a closet and pushed the harlequin inside. He switched the light on and closed the door, then took Arlechinno’s mask off and threw it away. The man stood there, blinking in the light, looking confused. "Chi? Di che cosa...um...I'm sorry, I don't really know what's going on?" Richard put his hands around the man's throat and squeezed
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
"Well, since you can't help me find my wife, that means you get to help me practice for when I find her myself." He squeezed harder. "Feel free to struggle. I've been looking for one." *** It seemed they had moved up another floor, though Miranda did not remember any stairs. "This is the strangest house," she said. "Do you hear that?" said Carmilla. Miranda heard a ticking noise. They looked into the open doorway, and at first Miranda thought that the room was dark, but then she realized that no, it was just black; black walls, black ceiling, black carpeting, black furniture. "It's a grandfather clock," said Miranda. "Like in the story." "Story?" said Carmilla. "'The Masque of the Red Death.' This whole party is set up like it, with the colored rooms and everything. That noise though, that ticking, it's so odd..." "It's not that odd for a clock to tick." "But how it sounds! Listen to it. It's like the music downstairs. It kind of gets in your head and...let's keep going." They skirted past the Black Room
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Across the hall was another open doorway. "Looks like the White Room" said Miranda. "It's empty though. Do you think we should cut through here?" "Wait!" said Carmilla, but Miranda stepped in and for a moment she was dazzled by what might have been a burst of light or might have just been the all-white interior of the room. The door slammed behind her. When the spots faded from her eyes, she saw that the room was now filled with people. Or perhaps they weren't people? They were gauzy and unreal, like a film projection on a wall, a crowd of ghostly white dancers almost invisible against the white-painted walls and floor. Their trailing hands brushed her clothes as they swept past. There was music, and before she knew it she was swaying in time with it. "Aren't they beautiful?" said the Red Death. He put his hand through one of the ghostly figures, scattering it and then watching it melt back together and dance away. "They're for you." He stood next to her, and the ghostly men and women danced in a circle around them, and now Miranda was dancing too. "I do love Halloween," said the Red Death
"It's a night when you feel like you can be anything. Maybe the person you've always wanted to blondie and her cocks be?" Miranda put her hands out and felt the touch of the ghostly people. It was cold, but comforting, like silk sheets or gentle rain. "And what have you always wanted to be, Miranda?" said the Red Death. "A wife? A career woman? Is that it? Is that all? Or do you want more? For that matter, don't you deserve more?" They were pulling her along now, a dozen spectral hands plucking at her gown and taking her to where a sedan chair with lace curtains was waiting. They pulled her inside and laid her out on blondie and her cocks the cushions, all white lace and white silk. She nodded her head from side to side and sighed, as if dreaming. "That's why I made you a queen tonight," said the Red Death. "I made you a queen, and now I've brought your servants; they'll do anything you want, and give you all of the things that you deserve." Miranda felt pleasantly drunk


She lolled on the silk cushions, enjoying the feel of the fabric on her bare skin. Ghostly hands touched her dress, pulling it down and off, allowing her to feel more. She rolled over, letting the fabric tickle her naked breasts, and giggled. The hands moved over her, following the curves and contours of her body, caressing her hips, thighs, legs, and ankles. The tip of a finger glided along the smooth roundness of her backside and up the length of her spine. She sighed, content. A pair of cold lips kissed hers, and she kissed back. She heard a woman's voice giggle, and was kissed again. Gentle hands massaged her naked breasts, fingertips tweaking her nipples as they swelled and hardened


She gasped, and felt herself flush. Someone (or something?) cupped the underside of her breasts and kissed them, cold lips tingling on her hot skin. An invisible mouth began to suck, the wet flickering of a tongue sending chills up and down her as it teased her sensitive flesh. "You see? It feels good to finally get the attention you deserve, doesn't it?" said the Red Death. "Good to finally be adored, admired, pampered, loved..." Miranda opened her eyes and saw the pale face of a beautiful woman smiling at her, the woman's hair floating around her body, composed of shimmering, gauzy nothingness. The woman kissed Miranda and Miranda kissed back. The cold touch of the phantom's lips made her feel even more lightheaded


Meanwhile, other figures attended to her, some trailing light kisses across her naked body, some massaging her neck, shoulders, or calves, and some running their fingers through her hair as it spilled across the pillows. Miranda reached out to embrace the other woman, but her arms went right through. The woman's body melted back together. She kissed the side of Miranda's neck. Miranda moaned and her eyes rolled back as the woman's mouth trailed down the front of her body, kissing the spot between her bare breasts, trailing along the flat plane of her stomach, teasing her belly button with the tip of a tongue before going lower, and lower, cold kisses gliding over her hip bones and then to the tops of her thighs. Miranda licked her lips and said: "Lower, please." Somewhere the music was still playing, and the rhythm of it ran through her. Her heartbeat matched it, and her breathing, and so did the increasingly hot, aching throb at the center of her body. She spread her legs and cried out as a hand slid between them, touching her there, and then a mouth pressed against her. She began to twitch and moan. Another figure was holding her from behind, cradling her and massaging her breasts while the woman kissed her pussy, making it wet and hot. Every now and then her eyes fluttered open and she saw a dozen faces looking at her, each one smiling and adoring
It felt so good, just lying there, naked on the sheets, letting herself be touched. A sheen of sweat covered her. She bit her lip to keep from screaming as a tongue penetrated her, and then she screamed anyway as it began to flicker around and around in a circle. The sea of touches and caresses became firmer, more insistent, as though they couldn't get enough of her. When she reached out for them they vanished, always there again a second later. She threw her head back on the pillow, moving her hands over herself now, her touch brushing away the attending hands and lips of others with the smallest gestures. She cupped her own breasts, squeezing, lowering her head to lick one of her nipples. There was a mirror on the ceiling and she watched herself in it, pleased at the sight of her own body. A hand moved through her hair, and she tossed her head. She was on fire, and everywhere she touched burned hotter
The cool touch of the ghosts chased after the heat, and she flushed hot and then cold over and over. She tingled. Her throat was raw from moaning. She grew wetter and wetter, the constant, lapping attention pushing her on. The pulse was there, growing, surging, swelling, threatening to burst. She ached and trembled
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Through the pulse, and through the music, and through the motion of the great pendulum, she felt connected to everyone else. Invisible strings tied her to the gyrating bodies on the dance floor in the other rooms, and to those tucked away in private corners, exerting their bodies through more intimate exercises. They were all in time, and time went on and on, repeating the same rhythm of up and down, in and out, back and forth. "Isn't this what you really want?" said the Red Death. "Not your husband, not your job, not your life out there, but this; to be the most important person; to indulge your every want; to act instead of think? His voice hurt. She gasped and tried to scream but couldn’t. The ghosts huddled around her, as if to protect her, kissing and fondling her with even more insistent attention. "Wasn't I right, Miranda?" he said


"Isn't this the real you?" Miranda opened her eyes. She felt cold all over. She sat up, and she said: "No." The music stopped. The ghostly figures vanished. The light in the room dimmed. "What?" said the Red Death. He backed up a step. "What did you say?" "I said no." Miranda gathered up her costume and put it back on, covering herself before stepping out of the sedan chair. There was no one in the room now but her and the Red Death. "I don't want to be waited on," she said
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
"I don't want to be worshipped. I don’t want everything. She threw her mask away, and send the tiara rolling across the floor. The Red Death's eyes widened. "My, my," he said. "Miranda. You really are a thing to wonder at." "I'm leaving," she said. "That's no a good idea," said the Red Death. "Why not?" "Because you can't trust the tameness of a wolf." "You're talking nonsense," said Miranda. "I don't have time for this." "As you will," said the Red Death
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
The door opened again. The lights went out in the White Room, and her heels clicked on the marble floor as she left. She was back in the narrow hall, and Carmilla was nowhere in sight. She heard a door creak, and saw a leering, red-eyed wolf's head looking at her. "Miranda?" "Richard!" she said. "Oh my God, honey, I've been looking all over for you." "I've been looking for you," said Richard. His arms circled her. The fur covering his costume scratched her, but she didn't care. "Richard, we have to leave," she said, "I don't know what's going on, but I think we might really be in danger." "Yes," said Richard, "there is danger." His embrace grew tighter. "Richard, I'm serious," she said


"Something horrible is going to happen. I know it sounds insane, but-" "You're right," he said. "Something horrible is happening." Richard, are you listening to me? Yes,” he said. “But I’m tired of it. I’m so tired of listening to you. Before she could react he had his hands around her throat. She gasped, but her windpipe was cut off
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
She grabbed his wrists, but couldn't push him away. She floundered. "Is this what you meant?" said Richard, pushing her to the ground and climbing on top, grip tightening. "Is this horrible? Is this what you were afraid of? Well, is it?" Miranda opened her mouth but no sound came out. Richard bared his teeth under the wolf mask. Her vision began to blur. "I bet you were never afraid of me before, were you? Well you should have been. If you knew how many nights I stayed up wanting to smother you in your sleep you'd have been afraid, you'd have damn well been afraid!" The world went red and then black, and Miranda's limbs became limp, blondie and her cocks and her body was heavy and sluggish
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Her chest burned. "I'm tired of just living next to you," said Richard. "I'm sick of people only seeing your success and only talking about how wonderful you are. Tonight it's about me. Tonight it's what I want." Tears ran down Richard's mask. His knuckles went white. Miranda tried to sit up, tried to push him off, tried to do anything, but he was too strong
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
She felt her face swelling red, and she wanted to scream, but it was impossible. "I'm sorry," Richard said, sobbing now. "I'm sorry, I don't want to do this, but I have to. It's the only way. It's the only way." Miranda's eyes rolled back, and she went limp. The weight of Richard's body pressed down on her


And then she heard a voice calling her name. The world swam back into focus for a moment, and she saw Richard's eyes, wide and bloodshot and streaming with tears behind his mask. Her arms flopped back to life, and she reached up... Richard screamed and released her. She gripped the side of his head tighter and dug her thumbs into his eyes again and he backed away. She pulled herself to her feet, and when Richard stood she kicked him between the legs for good measure
He doubled over, howling. Someone was still calling Miranda's name, and she ran toward the voice. Carmilla stood at the bend of the hall, gaping, and Miranda grabbed her hand as she passed. "Run!" she said. She pulled Carmilla behind her and ducked into the first door she came to. It was a dining hall, with a long oak table and expensive china and silver. Every surface was covered in dust and cobwebs. Miranda slammed the door and propped a heavy chair under the knob. Carmilla, breathless, leaned against the wall. "Oh my God," she said
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"Are you okay?" Miranda tried to answer, but the only sound that came out was a gargle. "Shhh, be careful," said Carmilla. "Your throat is bruised pretty bad." Miranda sagged against the wall next to her. "Was that your husband?" "I...I don't know," said Miranda. "I don't think he's a keeper," said Carmilla. Miranda felt tears at the corners of her eyes, but stopped them. You were amazing, the way you handled him though” said Carmilla. “I could never do something like that. "That's not Richard," said Miranda. "He's not like that. I think it's the mask
You remember how we're not supposed to take them off? And the music, and the clock, and this house, this horrible house. "No," said Carmilla. "It's not just the mask, it's the people. Didn't you feel it when you put yours on? It's like the mask knows you. Like it's your oldest friend and it knows everything about you without having to be told." She touched her veil. "Mine didn't," said Miranda. "I guess you're special," said Carmilla. The door shook, and Miranda jumped. Carmilla grabbed a knife from the table. "I think he's trying to break it down," said Miranda. "I'm not sure that chair will hold him." "You know, I like this dress," said Carmilla. "What?" "It makes me feel beautiful but used up." "Carmilla, we don't have time for this
BLONDIE AND HER COCKS

blondie and her cocks

ENTER TO BLONDIE AND HER COCKS
Help me move the table." And I liked being a vampire," said Carmilla, not listening. "I've always felt cold inside, and I never cared when I saw something bad happen to someone. I used to wonder if I really was a monster. Now I don't have to wonder." More banging on the door. "Do you see another way out of this room?" said Miranda. "I wish I could be like you instead," said Carmilla. "I think-" said Miranda, and then she felt a pain in her wrist. She cried out, and looked at Carmilla. "Did you...did you just bite me?" said Miranda. "I'm sorry," said Carmilla. "It would have worked if I hadn't broken my fangs earlier. We'll have to use this instead." She raised the knife. Miranda backed away


"Carmilla, what are you doing?" "Just hold still," said Carmilla. "I got carried away with the guy earlier, but I know what I'm doing now. I promise it won't hurt much." Miranda put the table between them. Carmilla edged around it. Richard was hitting the door harder and harder, and from somewhere nearby the sound of music and hysterical voices seeped through the walls. "It's not my fault," said Carmilla. "I just want to be like you. You're beautiful, and brave, and strong, and I'm not. But if I have some of you inside me, maybe I will be


You wouldn't keep it all for yourself, would you? Friends share, don't they?" Carmilla darted forward and Miranda ran. Carmilla stumbled and caught herself on the tablecloth, sending dishes crashing to the floor. Miranda was about to scream, but at that moment the door broke in and the chair went flying and Richard grabbed Carmilla from behind, throwing her to the floor. "Richard, no!" said Miranda. She grabbed his mask and tore it off. His stood there, shaking and pale, eyes wide, frozen in place. "Richard, can you hear me? Richard, are you all right?" She shook him by the shoulders. "I need you to help me, I nee

09:54 - 2012-Jan-4 - comments {0} - post comment


BIG BUT BLOND SEX

Posted in Unspecified
Big but blond sex. My name is Garret; at the time this story took place I was 15. I must admit, I was never a popular child. Maybe it was my attitude, or my way of thinking. Though when this day took place, I felt rather lucky, rather popular. Garret, hurry up; I don’t want you late for school!” Shouted Maureen, my “Mom Yeah, yeah. Shut up, bitch.” I mumbled as I brushed my hair in front of my eyes for that “Fuck off or I’ll devour your soul” type of look. I leaned down to pick up my Bag when I noticed Kate, my older sister, staring in at me. Hey, Emo-fag.” She looked at my attire, the same I wore yesterday. I gave her the finger and rolled my eyes


“Fuck off, Kate. Oh wait, you’ve done that one already.” I leaned forward to give her a love tap on the cheek as I shoved by her. I’ll have Joshua kick your ass, Garret!” She said as I placed my rear atop the Stair Railing and slid down. “And how ever will you pay him, a nice Sucky Sucky?” I passed by Maureen. “I’m outta ‘er.” I was about to open the door though I was drawn to a halt by the Mega-Bitch. I’m taking you to school today, I don’t want you ditching.” She opened the door and insisted that I go out first. I sighed, stepping out into Spring day. “Oh, isn’t it lovely out, Garret?” Maureen asked, trying to make me seem normal for once. Just open the door, Maureen.” I tapped my foot impatiently as she Unlocked the doors. Maureen placed the key in the ignition and gave her first attempt to start the SUV up. Go-“ She stopped herself from saying it. Lately the bitch has been searching for some sort of God or spiritual release from all the stress that I, yeah just me, cause her. "I'll just stay home." I said, though had I known what today brought for me, I'd regret staying home. She took a deep breath and exhaled in a sigh. “No, Garret, I’ll write you a note in case your late. She took the pen from the glove box, her hand just above my uncomfortable area. I pushed her hand away and grabbed the pen and paper myself


Oh wait, I’m meant to have a large hard on or something. Fuck that. Thank you, Garret. You did something nice for once.” She smiled as she began to scribble down her teeny tiny white lie on the yellow page. So I took the note and headed toward school. ********************************************************************************************************************* School dragged on like it always did, I big but blond sex couldn't wait to get out of class. I didn't pay much attention during the lesson though had the knowledge to answer most questions asked, when asked. The Bell rang, calling for lunch, my one hour release from idiots and boring lectures. I had removed my lunch from my locker and closed it. "Hey, Garret." I swear, I must have jumped a good five feet. Before stood the figure of Ashley Coldurwin. (I'm not sure if thats the exact spelling) Why was this prep, though a hot one, talking to me? "Uhm..Hi?" I placed the lock through the small hole and clamped it shut. "I know, you'd never expect me to talk to anyone thats not a jock or cheer leader." She sex in the bath blondes smiled and I shrugged back. "Yeah, I guess." I was having trouble focusing upon what she was saying. I'll just say she matured faster then others
BIG BUT BLOND SEX

big but blond sex

ENTER TO BIG BUT BLOND SEX
"Is there somethin' you wanted, or were you just saying Hi?" She must have noticed the way I was standing or something becuase what came out of her mouth shocks me to this day. "Am I making you hard, Garret?" She smirked at me deviously and extended a hand to grasp at the slight buldge in my pants. I was in disbelief and some what embarresed by what she asked that I realy didn't respond to what she was doing until I felt her firm grip upon it then leaned big but blond sex foward to whisper something in my ear. "I'm having a party, your invited.." She pulled away from me and started to walk away. She turned back to me for a moment and winked "Bring your friend." Through the daze, she had slipped her number into my pocket I'd have to call as soon as I got home. ********************************************************************************************************************* The day ended and I couldn't wait to get home and call Ashley. I was bolting past kids as fast as I could. I turned sharply and almost collided into a kid on a bike
Again I turned, heading toward my house. I had already pulled out my cell phone and began to dial her number. The phone rang as I raced upstairs into my room. "Hello?" It was Ashley's voice. "Hey, its..Garret." I said as I locked my door. "Oh, hey. How're you?" "I'm okay, I guess." I heard her giggle and I was curious as to why. "Still hard?" She said after calming herself down. "Heh, yeah a bit." "Oh realy? Well, Garret, wanna come over and make it even harder?" My legs were already shaking with anxiety. "I wrote my adress on the paper I gave you, I'm waiting for you." I turned off my phone and stood before my mirror for a moment. "Soon, little man, I won't be the only one jacking you off." I said to myself as I ran two fingers up and down my stiff cock. Nowing that Ashley was waiting for me, I stuffed my member back into my boxers and zipped up my pants. "Kate, I'm going over to a friends house to get some homework done." I said as I walked outside. I didn't give her time to respond, I took off toward 5664 Sweetflower. I stood now, just infront of the door with my hand out to ring the door bell. "Alright, Garret. Ring the Doorbell." I released a sigh as I pushed down upon it. "I'm Comming!" I heard and was hoping it was the right comming he was thinking of. "Hey, come on in." She led me in and we spent a moment touring the house before stopping in her room
"So, can I see it?" She asked her gaze directed toward by crotch. "If you want to." I slowly unzipped the fly of my jeans as she stared. I pulled at the elastic of my boxers and pulled them down and under my stiff cock which pointed up at her with a bit of white goo dripping from the top. "I read this in the story and I..I want to give it a try." She got down on her hands and knees and crawled toward my hard 7 1/2 inches of flesh. I whimpered as her hand wrapped around it and she began to stroke gently upon it. More and more of my white cum cascated down big but blond sex my rod and onto her hand and my pants. She'd lean foward and lick the cum from my head and rod which made me tremble with pleasure. Not a moment later she had my head in her mouth and was plunging it deep within her mouth and throat
BIG BUT BLOND SEX

big but blond sex

ENTER TO BIG BUT BLOND SEX
I'd see her eyes water and hear her gag everynow and then but that just made me harder and when I got harder I'd release jets of cum into her throat. She stared up at me with her large blue eyes which showed she was enjoying herself as much as I was. ********************************************************************************************************************** Stay tuned for the rest of Garrets First Impresssion
BIG BUT BLOND SEX

big but blond sex

ENTER TO BIG BUT BLOND SEX

BIG BUT BLOND SEX big but blond sex

big but blond sex, sex busty asia, cum special drinking, tit fucking bj, young big tits masturbation, oral swallow, anal with pool boy, blonde rides, masturber teens amateur, you d cum too, sexe girls like, hot front,
Related posts: milf anal

05:12 - 2011-Dec-31 - comments {0} - post comment


INTIMATE FRIENDS

Posted in Unspecified
Intimate friends. If you are an English teacher looking for a paper to grade please keep looking for another story. If you just want to read a story, I have a story to tell. I hope that you enjoy it. The seduction of my wife begins with my sexual hunger and the internet. As always I was looking for something better. I checked out the porno sites, the amateur sites, and then the nudists and swinger sites. I became vary intrigued and horny as I thought of my wife walking around totally nude for all to see. With her petite little Asian body, long silky black hair, shaved pussy, and perky breasts I imagined a lot of heads would turn to check her out, (men and women)
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
After having two children and now in her 40s she still looked great. I continued to check out nudist camps on the internet and found people doing all kinds of fun looking activities in the nude. I knew I could never talk my wife into going to a place where everyone intimate friends was naked so I changed my search and found several swinger sites. I knew it was only a dream, but even dreams were better than nothing. I found one site that was easy to navigate and gave a free trial membership for single men. I found many couples into swinging within fifty miles. I could only view fifteen to twenty profiles per day so it took some time. I could get unlimited access if I paid a fee but I was not sure if I wanted to continue with this site
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
I knew my wife would not take part in swinging with strangers. My wife would not take part in swinging with anyone. She was just too up tight about sex. After about four days of looking through profiles and getting horny as hell just thinking about the possibilities, I found a profile that caught my attention. The profile was for a couple that was about the same age as us. The man in the picture was fully dressed and looked vary familiar
I remembered the profile name and continued to check out more couple profiles. That one profile continued to stay in the back of my mind and I kept going back to it. Eventually I noticed that the profile had more pictures in it. When I clicked on the thumbnails one at a time the pictures opened and enlarged to reveal the pictures of a woman and her husband. When I looked closer I discovered that I knew her. Her name was Mindy, I had just seen her a few days earlier in her office


She was a junior executive at the company where my wife worked. Mindy wasn’t bad looking but she wasn’t what you would call beautiful. She had brown, shoulder length hair, a pointed nose, small mouth with thin lips and her ass was a little wide. There was something about her that excited and attracted me. I didn’t know what it was, but there was something
My wife is not an executive but she knew Mindy and saw her almost every day. When we were in her office two days earlier I thought about my wife and I swinging with her and her husband. I daydreamed about swinging with them for days after I found their profile. I tried to decide if I should contact them or not. I knew if I talked to her about the swinging ad she might tell my wife. They were friends and my wife liked her and highly respected her. After a week of considering the possible consequences I decided to talk to Jeff directly. Jeff was Mindy’s husband, and I had known him for years before he met Mindy. We didn’t see each other vary often but I knew him well enough to know that I could talk to him
I went to the garage where Jeff worked. I made it look like I had just stopped in to make an appointment to get my car serviced. We were having a casual conversation when I added the profile name into the conversation. I mentioned to him that I saw a profile on the internet called spicy couple. So you know he said, with an embarrassed flash of red growing on his face. Don’t worry about it I told him, it’s your private life and I respect that


It will stay just between us. I didn’t know that you and your wife were into the lifestyle, he said. She never even talks about sex. She is too up tight and conservative when it comes to sex I told him. She doesn’t know that I was looking at the swinger sites
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
She would never even consider swinging. I am the one who was looking and interested in hooking up with another woman or couple. You want to fuck my wife he asked? She wants to try a male female male hook up, but I don’t know if she will want to get together with you or not. After all, she is friends with your wife. I’ll talk to her for you and see if she is interested. Ok I said, but please convince Mindy not to tell my wife. Ok he said, I will talk to her. Two days later I got a call while my wife is working. Hi Jim, this is Mindy. Jeff told me that you found our little ad on the internet and you think that you want a get together with us


Can you talk your wife into joining us, she asked? A foursome would be a lot more fun and my husband would love to get together with your wife. I know what you mean I said. I wish she would join us, but she would never go for it. I would love to find a way to turn her into a sexual beast. She is almost no fun at all in bed, with her it is always the same old thing. If we work on her together maybe we can change her mind. Well Jim I tell you what. Let me know when you can come over to our house and we will talk about what we can do about your wife. If everything goes ok and we all agree we may have a little fun ourselves


She gave me her home phone number and said, call me when you are ready. Other than church and work my wife stays home most of the time. I suggested that she get togather with her friends and go to an Asian church about eighty miles away. She had done it on several occasions last year, and the weather was good. It had been almost a year sense the last time she went and she missed being around others from her country. It didn’t take a lot of convincing to get her to go. The next morning after my wife had left for work I called Mindy. Hi Mindy this is Jim, she is going out of town on Saturday. She should be gone all day
Is that a good day for you and Jeff? Mindy replied, Saturday is good for us, what time? She will leave at about 8:00am. How is 10:00am with you I asked? That’s a little early in the day but a little morning excitement can be fun. We will be ready she said. Saturday morning came around and my wife quietly got out of bed and went to the bathroom to get ready. I stayed in bed and pretended to be sleeping. I watched her little naked ass wiggle as she walked into the bathroom. I had told her that I would sleep in so she did not suspect anything. She left at 15 minutes before 8:00am. I waited until about 8:30 before I got up and began getting ready


I had a light breakfast, took a shit, shower, and shave. I looked through my clothes and chose what I thought would be right to wear. I felt like I was getting ready for a date, Or at least that’s the way it felt to me. I had been married and not dated in over 18 years. By 9:30 I was ready to go and I was a little nervous. At 9:55 I was pulling into Mindy’s and Jeff’s driveway. They live in town and as I was pulling into the driveway the garage door opened and Jeff was standing inside motioning me to pull my car inside


Once inside the garage, the door closed behind me. Jeff said good morning Jim as he opened my door. It’s too bad your wife wouldn’t join us. We will work on that, I said as he lead me to the door leading to the house. The door opened and Mindy was standing there wearing a heavy red bath robe. She led me into the living room and sat me down on the couch. She sat down beside me. Jeff walked into the room carrying a camera
I am straight he said but I like to watch and take pictures, besides we can both take our turn at each end when it is time. Mindy giggled, then leaned over and began to kiss me. Her left hand began to rub my chest and then moved down to the rapidly growing bulge in my pants. Her tongue pushed past my lips and into my mouth. Our tongues met and explored each other


She turned her body more to me, her bath robe fell open a little to expose her lace topped stockings and her smooth thighs. My right hand slowly moved from my side and up her thigh to the front of her robe. Finding an opening in the robe I slipped my hand inside to the bottom of her lace bra. I gently massaged her tits through her bra and then slid my hand under it to get to her soft smooth breasts and hard nipples. Her tongue moved deeper into my mout and she got more passionet as I massaged her tits and squeezed the nipples. By now she was kneeling on the couch and leaning over me
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Her hand found its way to the waist of my pants where she skillfully unbuckled my belt and pants with one hand. Quickly she had my zipper down and her fingers were wrapping around my swollen meat. My hand searched out and found the belt holding her robe closed. With a gentle tug the knot came undone and her robe fell open to reveal her full white lace panties, matching bra and a garter belt. Her bra looked tight and full, her nipples were plainly visible as they strained against the lace. I reached down the front of her body and slid my hand under the waistband of her panties. My hand moved over the small patch of fur and down into her now wet pussy. Mindy stopped kissing me and sat up


With her hand still wrapped around my cock Mindy looked me in the eyes and smiled as she licked her lips. She pulled my throbbing cock out of my underware. Then she slid her body down and began to lick and suck the head of my cock as she stroked it up and down. My finger was doing its job rubbing her pussy and clit and probing her hole. She got wetter and wetter as I took my finger out and worked two back in. I worked my fingers in and out until she was dripping. Her juices were covering my entire hand. Mindy stopped sucking on my meat and stood up on the couch
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
She threw her left leg around so she was standing on the couch facing me with one leg on each side of me. She reached out and grabbed my head as she squatted down and leaned back a little. She pulled my face into the crotch of her panties. I could feel the wetness of her womanhood coming through the thin material of her panties as they pressed between her dripping pussy and my face. Gently I blew my hot breath through her thin panties, and I could feel her respond with excitement. With my right hand I reached up and pulled the crotch of her panties aside to gain access to her smooth dripping cunt. I needed no encouragement and drove my face into her crotch and my tongue between her sweet pussy lips. Still holding my head she leaned back a little more and spread her legs farther apart to give me a better access to her pussy
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
My tongue licked, explored, and probed her juicy slit and holes. I reached around behind her, slid my hands into the leg holes of her panties and grabbed her ass cheeks and pushed my face even harder into her. She began to moan and move her hips and pussy up and down to grind her pussy into my face. Her panties kept moving back into place and blocking my ability to get to her dripping cunt. I reached up to the waistband of her soaked panties and slid them down as far as I could. She closed her legs a little and her panties slid down to her knees. She stepped out of them, kicked them aside and then spread her legs even farther apart as she leaned in and squatted down on my face again
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
Mindy grabbed my head and I grabbed her ass. We both pulled and drove my face deep into her crotch again. With her panties off I could get farther back and deeper into her cunt. Again she began to ride my face and tongue. Her moans and groans got louder and deeper as she got closer and closer to her orgasm


I, I, I’m commmmming, AAAAAHHHHHHH, she screamed as she reached the peek and soaked my face with her love juices. I continued to lick her pussy as she continued to climax into an even bigger orgasm. She threw her head back and shook it from side to side, squeezed my head and pulled it harder into her crack. She shuddered and grunted even louder as she exploded all over my face again and again. I could feel her body begin to relax before she backed away from my face and stepped off the couch. Her breathing slowed until it was almost normal. Standing in front of me with a big smile she slipped her robe off, unfastened her bra and let it slide off her shoulders and fall to the floor. Now standing there in nothing but her garter belt and stockings she knelt down between my knees, reached out and pulled my pants and underwear down to my knees
She pushed them down to the floor around my ankles and then pulled them off. Mindy put a hand on each of my knees and pushed them wide apart. My turn she said with a devilish grin. I see that you are ready for me she said, as she was looking at my cock pulsate with anticipation. She moved back a little and bent over to put her face into my lap. She began to stroke my cock as she kissed the head


Then she started to lick, first the head and then down my shaft to my balls. I could tell that she had plenty of experience. Jeff had taken his clothes off and was now moving in behind Mindy. His 8 inch cock was standing up straight and ready for action. Watching what Mindy and I had been doing had really turned him on. Jeff pushed Mindy’s legs apart with his feet and knelt down behind her. She was still dripping wet so he didn’t play around with her vary much


He rubbed his meat up and down over her pussy and came to a stop at the opening to her womanhood. Mindy had been so wrapped up in sucking my cock that she hadn’t paid much attention to what Jeff was doing behind her. All of a sudden Jeff pushed his cock into Mindy’s pussy and drove it all the way up to the base of his cock. Mindy lunged forward and let out a grunt just before my cock hit the back of her mouth and went into her throat. She began to rock back and forth driving my cock in deep and then pulling it out to the edge of her lips. As she would rock in my direction I would meet her with a thrust of my own. She was vary good at sucking cock and soon I felt my balls start to tighten and the pressure build in my cock. Mindy could feel my cock swell and my body tense


Her sucking got stronger and her grip got tighter. She pushed back hard onto Jeff’s cock and then forward even harder pushing my cock deeper into her throat. She pulled it out until only the head was in her mouth. My whole body was tense as she sucked my cock head. She was sucking the head as I shot my sweet sticky load into her waiting mouth. When she felt my load erupt into her mouth she began to swallow. My load was spent as she sucked me dry and I began to wilt in her mouth
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
She pulled away letting my limp dick slip out of her mouth. She swallowed again and licked her lips as she began to rock back and forth on Jeff’s cock. When I had recovered a little I laid down on the floor on my back and slid under Mindy’s chest where I began to suck and massage her tits and nipples again. With Jeff’s 8 inches of meat stretching and pounding her pussy, and me working on her nipples, her movements got fast again. Jeff’s cock was pumping her hard and his hips were ramming into her ass. I could hear her start to grunt and pant louder and louder as she slid back on to him harder and faster. Her back arched, her body tensed and she dug her fingers into the carpet as her grunts built into a scream and she climaxed again and again. Jeff pushed so hard that they both fell forward into the couch. We all laid there for a few minutes to recover


Mindy turned to Jeff and said let me clean you up honey. He laid beck against the couch and she took his soft meat into her mouth. It wasn’t long before she had him hard again and was pumping his shaft. She was down on all fours with her bare, slightly wide ass sticking up in the air. Jeff’s cum was beginning to run out of her cunt. As she sucked and stroked on Jeff her ass was wiggling wildly
Just watching them I found that my own cock was coming back to life. I figured that I would take a turn at her from behind. Without any resistance from her I spread her legs to gain access to her cum filled hole. When I was in position I easily slid my 6 inches of meat as far in her sloppy cunt as I could. Without any reaction from Mindy I pumped in and out of her a few times. Her cunt was full of cum and it was sloppy, I pulled all the way out and spread her cheeks


I pushed the head of my cock against her little brown eye, slowly I pushed it past the threshold and with a quick thrust I buried myself in her ass. EEEEEEEEEOUCH she screamed, what the fuck are you doing? I’ve never done that she squealed. She squirmed and wiggled her ass. I pulled her hips tight against me, her cheeks spread wide and my cock deep inside her ass. I relaxed my grip and asked, do you intimate friends want me to pull it out? She squirmed a little more and then she pushed her hips back against me. Its ok for now she said, just take it easy and don’t expect me to put it back in my mouth. Mindy turned her head back around and went back to work on Jeff’s cock. Slowly I began to work my cock in and out of her tight little asshole
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
Her anal muscles soon relaxed and her asshole loosened a little but she was still tight. With Jeff in one end and me in her other end, we quickly worked her into a smooth steady rhythm that Mindy was really beginning to enjoy. Mindy’s sucking got more intense and Jeff was getting ready to explode. I could see Jeff tense his entire body as he held Mindy’s head tightly. He reached out to his sides and grabbed the couch. His grip was so tight that his knuckles were turning white. OHGOOOOODDDDD he said as he pulled out and shot his hot load onto her face and into her open mouth. She swallowed his cum as she kept stroking, licking and sucking
Jeff collapsed under her. Mindy moved back away from Jeff’s cock as she licked the cum from her face and lips. She wiped his cum from her face with her hand and then licked the cum from her hand and fingers. She laid her chest on the floor then reached intimate friends around and pulled her cheeks wider apart for me. Harder, she groaned, fuck me harder, harder, harder
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
I pounded my meat into her tight little asshole harder, deeper and faster. She was meeting my every stroke. She took one hand, reached down between her legs and rubbed her clit and then pushed two fingers into her cunt. She worked her fingers in and out of her sloppy hole with the same motion and ferocity that I was using. I could feel her fingers rubbing my cock through the lining between her pussy and asshole. I could feel her begin to tighten her anal muscles and her moans got louder and deeper. My cock began to swell with pressure and my nuts got tighter. We were both working up to a major allout orgasm


I held off as long as I could and with a final powerful thrust I pushed as deep and as hard up her ass as I could. At that moment we both let go and exploded. My thick load of cum shot into her bowels and she let out a scream of pure pleasure. Our juices mingled as my pumping slowed and our juices flowed down her leg together. We were both spent and exhausted as we fell forward together. We lay on the floor together with her legs spread wide and her cheeks tightly gripping my cock that was still in her asshole


We laid there for a minute or two before I pulled my cock out and rolled off of her. After what felt like an hour we got up. Mindy stood up and she put her hand tightly between her legs and ran to the bathroom. Cum was running out of her cunt and asshole, down her legs and dripping on the floor as she ran. Jeff and I went into the kitchen and sat at the table. Mindy joined us with a towel stuck between her legs
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
We all sat there naked and began to talk about my wife. We had a small snack as we sat there recovering and made plans to get my wife naked and into bed with us. Summer was coming and the weather was getting warm, we decided to talk my wife into going camping next month. Jeff and Mindy would invite my wife and I to join them and another couple on a weekend camping trip. What we would not tell her is that I was in on it, and the campground is a nudist camp just over the state line. After we had planned everything out I got dressed. We said good bye and I left for home. The next day was Monday and my wife went to work as usual. When she came home she told me that Mindy and her husband had invited us to go camping with them and some friends next month
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Everything she said was as we had planned but I played it down. I knew that my wife was friends with Mindy and if I said no my wife would say yes and try to push me into it. After an hour of complaining from me and convincing from my wife I finely said OK. She swallowed it, hook, line, and sinker. The next day my wife Patty and Mindy worked out the details that Jeff, Mindy and I had already talked about. Patty came home and told me that we would be going on the third weekend of next month and Mindy’s friends Steve and Jennifer would be going along. I had not met or seen Steve and Jennifer but Jeff said they were a good looking couple. By the day we were to leave everyone was getting excited. My wife still had no idea of what we had planned but was going along with everything so far. My wife and I had a bag packed with clothes and other things we needed for the weekend


We had rented a cabin big enough for all six of us for the weekend. At about 4:55pm a silver mini van pulled into the driveway. Jeff and Mindy got out of the back seat and an athletic looking man about 6 feet tall got out of the driver’s door. The passenger door opened and I almost choked when an incredible looking woman got out. She was about 5 foot 6 inches tall, long Silky black hair that hung down over her breasts that stood out nicely. With a tight white T shirt and a pair of tight jeans that showed off her tiny little waist and hips, she was a walking wet dream. We greeted them at the door and Jeff made the introductions
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Steve suggested that we have a little toast before we leave as he handed my wife a bottle of wine. Its home made and vary good he said. Before my wife could respond we all agreed so she would fallow along. Steve declined the wine because he would be driving. We toasted to a good weekend, loaded our bags and got going. We had not had dinner and were getting hungry so we stopped at a small restaurant next to the highway. While we ate dinner Jennifer distracted my wife while Mindy opened a capsule and slipped the contents into my wife’s drink. By the time we got to the nudist camp my wife was half out of it


She was groggy enough so she really didn’t know what was happening but went along with anything we told her. Steve pulled the van into the parking space and shut off the engine. We all got out except my wife Patty, she just sat there looking around. The rules of the camp were that before anyone left the parking lot they had to remove their clothes and go the rest of the way in the nude. Mindy was the first to get started, and soon her shirt and bra were thrown in a pile in the back of the van and her jeans and panties were around her ankles. She was looking good, and ready for fun. I really didn’t watch Steve and Jeff got undressed but I almost fell over when I saw Jennifer drop her jeans
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
She had already taken her T shirt and bra off and was now bent over pushing her jeans and panties down. The moon was coming up and in the bright moon light she looked fantastic bent over like that. Her long hair and her breasts hung straight down and her round ass cheeks stuck up into the air. I stood there for a second and admired her body. I could plainly see her hard nipples and the crack of her ass between her vary firm, round, tight looking ass cheeks. My cock stood up and was rock hard as it strained for freedom from my pants
I was the last to take my clothes off. I had never been naked in public before. Even though I set this up I was now finding that I was a little shy. Mindy saw that I was still dressed and was fixated on Jennifer. Mindy came over and said let me help you as she grabbed and pulled my shirt up over my head. Ok, Ok, I said. When my shirt was off I unbuckled, unzipped and pulled my pants down and stepped out of them
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
I folded my clothes and put them on the seat of the van. Jeff suggested that he go and check into the camp office and get the cabin key while we take care of my wife. My wife was well under the influence of the medicine that had been slipped into her drink at dinner. It was a mild drug that didn’t knock her out but it had the same affect as making her drunk on her ass. She was only half conscious and didn’t resist anything we did or said. I was completely naked as I climbed into the van and past my wife. She looked at me and followed me as I walked around her


Slide on out now honey, I told her as blond teens having anal sex I pushed her to the open door. She slid over and out of the van but her knees buckled as she tried to stand. I caught her and held her up. With one hand I reached around and down the front of her shirt. Steve, Jennifer, and Mindy gathered around as I began to unbutton my wife’s shirt. She still didn’t resist as I pulled her shirt open and off. Her bra came next as I unfastened it and Mindy stepped up and slid it off her shoulders, down her arms and off to reveal her firm breasts and little brown nipples. Sitting behind her, I reached under her arms and lifted her off the ground
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
Steve didn’t hesitate to step up and pull my wife’s Shorts and panties down. I found it vary exciting to see another man pulling my wife’s panties down. With me holding her off the ground they were pulled all the way down and off without any problems. My wife Patty leaned her head back, smiled at me and giggled a little as she hung there completely naked with her firm little tits and her smooth shaved pussy exposed for all to see. I put her feet back down on the ground and let her sit on the vans running boards. She leaned back and her legs fell wide open to reveal the shine of a growing dampness that was developing between her legs. Mindy pulled a camera out of her bag and took a few pictures. Jeff came back with 3 keys which he gave to us, one to each couple


We grabbed our overnight bags, locked the van and Jeff lead us down the path to the cabin. Patty was staggering vary heavily so Mindy and Jennifer helped steady her as we walked. We turned a corner in the path and saw a beautiful large A-framed cabin with a log face and a big deck. Steve opened the front door and Jeff and I guided my wife into the building. We entered into a large rustic looking living room and set Patty on the large couch. We all spread out and looked around. I found a bedroom in the back of the cabin behind the kitchenette and bathroom. It had one large king sized bed and looked big enough to have a party on. When I came back into the living room I found Steve standing in front of my wife with one foot on the couch
CLUBTUG.COM
He was holding her head and she was holding his 9 inch cock in her hand as it was sliding in and out of her mouth. She was still sitting on the couch while Steve was fucking her mouth. I could see her choke and gag when he pushed too deep but she didn’t quit sucking. She was drunk on her ass and vary cooperative. Jennifer came down the steep stairs that she said lead to two bedrooms upstairs. When she saw what Steve was doing to my wife she stepped up to me. Our turn sweetie, she said as she grabbed my rock hard cock and pulled me to the couch beside Patty. She pushed me down onto the couch, kneeled, spread my knees, and leaned forward to take my cock into her mouth


Jennifer was down on her hands and knees with one hand guiding me into her open mouth. She sucked on the head of my cock and then ran her tongue down my shaft. Her tongue moved up and down my shaft like she was licking on a lollypop. After kissing the head once again she moved her tongue and lips deeper between my legs and began to lick and suck my balls. She sucked one nut, then the other and then licked deeper past the base of my sack. I rolled my hips up as she ran her tongue down to the edge of my asshole and back up over my balls to the tip of my quivering meat. She repeated this licking several times, my head was tipped back, my eyes were closed and my mind was spinning out of control


The things she was doing to me I had never experienced before. In a brief moment of control I opened my eyes and saw Jeff and Mindy approaching. Jeff took up a position behind Jennifer and until now I had not realized that Mindy was bi sexual. Mindy ducked her head under Steve’s ass and up between my wife’s legs. I was having a hard time controlling the growing pressure in my cock. I was watching as Mindy spread my wife’s legs and pushed her face into her wet pussy. At the same time Jeff spread Jennifer’s sweet pussy lips and pushed into her from behind with a slow, firm, steady push


Jennifer’s sucking got harder all of a sudden and with the thrust from behind her, my cock slid deeper into her mouth. Her lips were around the base of my cock and she began to move up and down on my shaft. By now I was beyond control and I grabbed Jennifer’s head and pulled it back so she was only sucking on the head. Within seconds my eruption was coating the inside of her mouth and I had her hair clutched in my hands. My knuckles were white and my entire body was as stiff as a board as I convulsed. Jeff continued to pump Jennifer from behind as she continued to suck and swallow my white creamy load. As my mind began to clear I regained control of my senses and I opened my eyes to see Steve now clutching the back of the couch by my wife’s head
His head was down and his cum was beginning to leak out of the corner of my wife’s mouth. Her hands were on Mindy’s head and she seemed to be pulling Mindy’s face hard into her pussy. Steve pumped in and out a few more times to empty his load before he pulled his cock out and stepped back. Mindy’s face was buried deep between Patty’s pussy lips and her ass was wiggling and moving wildly as she licked my wife’s wet slit. Steve stroked his meat back to life and dropped to his knees behind Mindy. I grabbed the camera that I had brought and began to take some pictures as Steve slowly pushed his 9 inches into Mindy’s soft wet opening. Mindy gasped as she felt him enter her and she pushed her ass back to meet him. Even though my wife was under the influence her passion was building
Her breathing was getting faster and I could hear her moan and begin to pant as her climax built. Jennifer could see my wife and moved over to her while Jeff was still pumping away. Jennifer began to massage my wife’s breasts and pinch her hard little brown nipples. Soon Jennifer was licking and sucking one breast and playing with the other. My wife’s back arched, her head was thrashing around, her body began to quake and a deep steady moan began to get louder. AH, AH, AH, AHHHHHHHHHHHGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRRR, She broke out into a low building scream as she climaxed and her juices washed all over Mindy’s face. Mindy continued to lick, and after several quick orgasms my wife let out a long deep grunt and her entire body shook as she reached the peak of a massive orgasm. My wife released her grip on Mindy’s head, Mindy pulled back and her face was covered with fresh pussy juice


Jeff saw the action and his pounding of Jennifer's pussy got faster. His body began to stiffen and his cock swelled as he buried his meat as far up Jennifer’s pussy as he could go. He held her by the hips as he slammed his body against her ass and shot his hot white cum deep inside of her. When he stopped pumping Jennifer eased herself forward pulling off of Jeff’s wilting cock. Jennifer reached down and put her hand between her legs and tight to her cunt. She could feel the cum inside her move and didn’t want it to leak out all over


She looked at me with a smile. I wonder how far she will go when she is drunk, she asked? With that she stood up trying to keep her legs closed. Jennifer stepped up onto the couch and positioned herself with one foot on the couch to one side of my wife. She lifted her other leg and placed her knee on the back of the couch and moved her cum filled cunt over my wife’s face as she tipped her head back and opened my wife's mouth. When Jennifer removed her hand from her cunt a glob of Jeff’s sperm slid down her fingers and dropped onto my wife’s face and into her mouth. In total surprise I watched as my wife quickly licked her lips, swallowed the cum, and then stuck her tongue out for more of Jennifer’s cum filled crack. My wife reached up with both hands, grabbed Jennifer’s hips and pulled her down onto her face
The mixture of cum and pussy juice was oozing from of Jennifer’s pussy and was being smeared all over my wife’s face and tongue as she licked and sucked like a wild animal. Jeff had known my wife and I for many years and couldn’t wait any longer to get a piece of her. Jeff pulled my wife to the edge of the couch and spread her legs wide as he kneeled between them. Without missing a lick she slid down and pulled Jennifer down with her. I was clicking away with my camera as Jeff pushed the round fat head of his cock between my wife’s pussy lips and into her dripping wet cunt. Jennifer was beginning to moan as she ground her cunt into my wife’s face. Jennifer’s grunts and groans quickened and she began to squeal as she pushed my wife’s head deep into the couch with her pussy


Yes! Yes! Yes! Yeeeeeeeeeeessssssssssss she screamed as her body shuttered and climaxed with a gush of hot juice that spread over my wife’s face and ran down her neck. Jeff continued to fuck my wife as Jennifer pulled away and stepped off the couch. Jennifer moved around behind the couch, leaned over and began to lick the cum and pussy juice from my wife’s face. Mindy went around the couch and took Jennifer by the hand and said, come with me. I have something special for you. What is it, Jennifer asked? Mindy sat on the couch and spread her legs wide


Get on all fours and eat my pussy she said, Jim has the surprise for you. When Jennifer was in position Mindy smiled at me, fuck her like you did me. You know what I mean, she said. Steve took the camera from me and began to take pictures. Jennifer got ready for me and spread her legs to give me easy entrance to her wet pussy. I knelt behind her and Mindy held her head in tight to her cunt. Instead of spreading her pussy lips I spread her cheeks
Mindy held Jennifer's head tight as she squirmed and tried to pull away. Now! Mindy said, do it now! After the licking my wife gave her, Jennifer’s cunt, ass and whole bottom was still covered and soaking wet with her own pussy juice. I held her cheeks apart and pushed the head of my cock against her tight little brown hole. I pushed and worked it until my cock head was inside. Mindy held her head tight and would not let her go, but I could hear her squeal against Mindy’s crotch as her vary tight little ass was violated. Slowly I pushed deeper and deeper until I was as far in her ass as I could go. Her asshole was so tight that I could feel her pulse and I could still hear her grunts and squeals of pain
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
I waited a few moments without moving. When she stopped grunting and I felt her start to relax I pulled out and then back in again vary slowly. I could feel her asshole tighten and loosen again and again against the moving violation that was taking place in her asshole. Soon she began to relax her anal muscles more and accept the intruding piece of meat that was moving inside her. At first she was moving her hips to pull away from my thrusts but soon she was moving to meet them


It felt like she was trying to milk my cock with her ass as her muscles tightened on the back stroke. My hips were slapping against her ass, her face was pushing against Mindy’s cunt. All three of us were enjoying the action. When I looked over at Jeff I could see that he was buried deep inside my wife. His face was contorted in pleasure


He pulled out of her, his seed still oozing from the head as he stood up. He stepped onto the couch and pushed his cock at the waiting mouth of my wife. She eagerly grabbed his slick meat, licked the cum from the tip and pulled it to her lips and into her waiting mouth. Steve saw what I was doing to his wife and knelt between my wife’s spread legs. Cum was beginning to run from her cunt and down the crack of her ass. He reached under her legs, lifted them and rolled her hips up and back to expose her cum covered cunt and unused dark brown asshole
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
His cock was half soft but impressive as he pushed it between her cheeks and against her brown eye. She tried to sit up and wiggle free but Jeff held her down in place. Steve grabbed the couch with one hand on each side and just above her pelvis to lock her hips in place so she could not move away from him. Jeff continued to face fuck my wife as Steve pushed his pointed cock head tight against and into my wife’s tight asshole. I could see her close her eyes tightly and a tear rolled down her face as she tried to let out a scream of pain but couldn’t. Jeff’s cock was in her mouth and pushing against her throat and wouldn’t let her pull away or scream. She was breathing hard as Steve began to slide as much of his 9 inches into her as he could. She tried to push Jeff away to regain control but Jeff would not let her do anything but lay there and take the ass fucking that she was getting. I was so turned on by watching my wife being forced to take it in the ass


I have tried many times over the years but she would never let me fuck her in the ass. Mindy was beginning to moan and buck wildly against Jennifer’s face. Her moans and panting got louder and stronger as she lifted her legs and wrapped them around Jennifer’s head. Mindy held her legs tight around Jennifer’s head and threw her head back. With a low guttural scream she surged into a massive orgasm. Jennifer felt a rush of warm female fluid coat her tongue and face. Mindy’s body quaked and quaked with one orgasm after the other. Jennifer licked and licked until Mindy collapsed under her face and released the grip her legs had on Jennifer’s head. Jennifer was working my dick harder now and she reached down with one hand and played with my balls
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
Soon Mindy began to recover and walked around behind me and knelt. She reached between my legs and inserted two fingers into Jennifer’s dripping pussy. Mindy worked her fingers in and out several times before she eased a third finger in. Jennifer and I were beginning to build to our own blowout. We were both grunting as we got closer and closer to eruption. Mindy could see that Jennifer was a little closer than I was so she waited until Jennifer began to convulse. To my surprise Mindy took her other hand and pushed a finger up my ass. I had fucked Mindy in the ass before and now I was fucking Jennifer’s beautiful tight ass but no one had ever been in my ass
Mindy had surprised me and pushed her finger all the way in. This excited me so much that I instantly blew my load into Jennifer’s bowels. Mindy pulled her finger out a little and pushed it back in even harder. She was finger fucking my ass and I felt like I couldn’t stop cumming. Mindy stopped finger fucking me when I stopped pumping Jennifer’s ass and all three of us collapsed together. I got the urge to piss so I told the girls that I would be back after I pissed. Jennifer asked, “can I help you”? no, I said” I have been going by myself sense I was a child”. Jennifer laughed, then smiled as she told me “that’s not what I meant”. It’s always more fun with two
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
I was standing so I said ok and reached down to help her up. She walked in front of me and I enjoyed watching her ass wiggle as she tried to keep her legs closed. Even though her legs were closed and she squeezed her ass cheeks tight together I could see cum and her juices running down her legs. When we got to the bathroom she stepped into the bathtub, squatted down and spread her legs. Can you hold it for a minute lover she asked? She turned the water on and splashed cool water into her sore and swollen pussy and asshole
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
Come on in she said as she knelt down. When I was in the tub she grabbed my cock and said just stand there. She licked and kissed my dick and tightened her grip. You can let the water flow now, I will control it, she said. I let go and tried to piss but couldn’t until she eased her grip. I could feel her grip loosen and my warm salty piss began to spray onto her face. It splashed all over until she pulled my dick down and she was taking the golden stream of piss in her mouth
Her mouth couldn’t hold it all and it began to run down her chin, neck and over her tits. God she was beautiful. She clamped it off again, I thought she was done but she moved in and wrapped her lips around my cock. She eased her grip again and her cheeks bulged out and piss was running out around my cock. I could hear her trying to gulp it all down but she just couldn’t keep up. When my bladder was empty she kept sucking my cock like a straw to get all the piss out that she could get. AHHHHH she said when she got the last of the piss and took her mouth off my meat straw. Do you want some she asked, I have to pee too
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
I am willing to try almost anything so we changed places. I laid on my back and she stood over me, she squatted a little and spread her red, swollen pussy lips and let her golden shower begin. She moved her hips around so my whole face and neck were covered with piss before she squatted a little more and shot her liquid gold into my mouth. I tried to swallow it but couldn’t, there was just too much and I had never had piss in my mouth before. When we were both done we showered together. She washed down my front and up my back, some places better than others. I rubbed my soapy hands all over her body and began to get excited again, but I just didn’t have enough energy to do anything about it. When we were finished we went back to the living room to join the others
Walking back into the living room we found Mindy laying on the floor where we had left her. I got two big surprises. One: My wife was sitting on the couch between Jeff and Steve, they looked exhausted and my wife had a soft cock in each hand. She had cum all over her face and some in her hair. Her legs were spread and cum was oozing from her pussy and some more from between her ass cheeks. She looked like she had been used hard and enjoyed every second of it. Two: I noticed that in the heat of our passion we had not closed the curtain on the big bay window and we had drawn spectators. Being a bit of a smart ass that I am I turned to Jennifer and whispered into her ear. She looked at the window and the people gathered outside and giggled a little. Ok she said and we walked over in front of the window


We smiled and bowed to our audience. Everyone outside mockingly applauded as Jennifer closed the curtain and as I went to the door. I said “good evening folks, that’s all for the show tonight. We will be back tomorrow at ten”. Everyone laughed as they turned and walked away. A man and a woman stepped up to the door, “Hi I am David and this is my friend Tammy he said”. You have to be careful, if the wrong people would have seen you they would have tossed you out of here in a minute
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
We were watching and redirected anyone who we thought would give you trouble. Fortunately this cabin is not on a main path. Thanks for the help I said, we didn’t realize that we left the curtain open. That’s Ok David said, we enjoyed the show and it was worth the effort to keep the wrong people and kids away. Is there any way that we can join in next time he asked? I don’t think so I said, my wife was drunk and I am going to have a lot of explaining to do in the morning
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
Ok he said, I understand what you mean. Maybe we will see you all tomorrow at lunch or at the pool. Maybe I said, we will have to see what tomorrow brings. OK, have a good night and maybe we will see you tomarrow David said as they turned and walked away. When everyone had recovered enough we decided that my wife and I would use the bedroom in the back. We didn’t want my wife to fall down the stairs in the middle of the night. Everyone took their turn and got cleaned up for the night and went to bed. When I woke up in the morning I figured that my wife would be real pissed off and want a divorce. I rolled over to find that she wasn’t there. Mindy was in bed beside me and my wife was gone
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
I didn’t know what to think and I was a little concerned. Carefully and quietly I got out of bed and went to look for my wife. Too my surprise again I found her in the living room on the floor with Steve and Jennifer. It looked like they were sleeping together. As I got closer I could see that Steve was in my wife from behind and my wife’s head was between Jennifer’s legs. My wife had Jennifer’s legs spread and was licking her pussy
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS
When my wife noticed me standing there she looked up and asked, “Do you want to join us honey”? The rest of the day we fucked, recovered and then fucked again. My wife made sure that each man was in each of her holes at least once. By Sunday morning we were all so sore, fucked out and exhausted that we left early and went home to recover. Before we all went our separate ways my wife asked “When is the next time”? More to come if response is good.
INTIMATE FRIENDS

intimate friends

ENTER TO INTIMATE FRIENDS

INTIMATE FRIENDS intimate friends

intimate friends, tattoo babe fuck, blonde latina blowjob, fucked in room, sexy teen with dick, high heels crissy, amateur fucks, sperme orgy,
Related posts: lesbian amature moviest

12:02 - 2011-Dec-28 - comments {0} - post comment


TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

Posted in Unspecified
Tit fuck then cum on throat. The following is a true story, only the names have been changed to protect the innocent, everyone who appears naked or in a sexual light has given the writers consent to use their character with a different name. We recommend reading these stories in the order they were “published”. Becky and I have skipped 2 years and are now writing about when we were 17. We will return to the times we were 15 and 16, later. Chapter one is kind of an intro/explaining how I got my car, if you are just looking for sex, skip to chapter 2, but I don’t recommend it. NOTE: If all you want is SEX, SEX, SEX, this story is not for you. Although there is lots of sex, it is also a detailed story that will not make sense if you skip paragraphs. Cheers! Jason” and “Becky” (our aliases) <<<<<<>>>>>> It was June 5th, I had just gotten out of school the day before and, although I would not be working on Becky’s tree farm like I had the past two years because later this week, Becky would be getting on a plane to visit family in Europe for a month and a half. I know I could not believe it either. A lot had changed about me since the last story. I had become an EMT in my township
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
This meant, whenever I got a call I got to cut class. I had also gotten a more permanent job, working as a mechanic in my uncle’s auto-repair shop. With the money I had earned on the tree farm and working in the garage I had scraped together about $12,000. A few months ago I had decided to put that money towards a car, instead of paying to borrow my parents car. My friend’s dad owned a custom car shop
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
They had purchased a black 1998 Hummer H1 alpha wagon (you can google it to get a better idea of what it looked like) they were originally going to make it a stretch limo, but when they were driving it back to the shop, the transmission blew up (or so he thought) and he had it towed back to the shop. When he got it back, their mechanic told them it would take 16 grand to replace the transmission, they just parked it on the back lot and forgot about it. My friend was telling me all this over lunch one day, and I asked him if his dad would let him have it, he said no. “How much is he selling it for?” I asked. “$7,000” Dave, my friend said. “Can I stop by and take a look later today?” “Sure” he said. The rest of the day, during all my classes, all I could think about was this truck. Right after school I got in Dave’s car, an 83 Camaro IROC (he had a really nice car) and he drove me to his dad’s shop


He walked me in the open garage bay, past a brand new Audi S-10 that was being customized. He walked me over to a door wich led down a hallway in to an office. I walked in and a man that looked a lot like Dave was sitting behind a desk on a computer. He looked up from the screen and said “Hey Dave, How was school, I don’t believe I have met your friend” Dave introduced us as his dad stood up and walked around his desk to shake my hand. “Pleasure to meat you, I’m Rob.” I shook his hand. I told him I was interested in buying the hummer and, at first he thought I was kidding, but then he walked us through the shop and grabbed the hummer key and a car battery. We walked out to a small back lot with about 12 other cars parked in it. At the very end was the hummer
He tossed me the keys and told me to let him put the battery in. Once the battery was in he told me to start it. I did not think it would start because it had been sitting for a few years. I put the key in the ignition and after a few cranks, the big diesel started right up. Rob sat in the passenger seat and told me all about the car. He said if I had the $7,000 he would let it go the next day


He also told me about the huge transmission problem and how expensive it would be to fix. I told him I worked in a garage that specialized in transmission re-builds and my uncle owned it and he would help. “I will be back tomorrow and I will have a check and a tow truck” I said. Rob smiled tit fuck then cum on throat and said “ok I ran home and called my uncle and told him about it. He said he would let me park it in the lot at his shop and let me work on it in my down time. The next morning was a Saturday and I was at Rob’s at 10 AM with a check and the tow truck from my uncle’s garage
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
I gave rob the check, and after it went through, he helped me get the Hummer hooked up to the truck. I drove it to the Garage where I showed it to my uncle. I had it running and driving in a week. <<<<<<>>>>>> All right, back to the story. It was June 5th. I had told Becky about my car, and she had seen a picture, but she had yet to see it in person. I had filled it with stuff so she could live In it if necessary
Before she went to Europe I was going to drive up there and stay over a night. I got in my car and started driving. Because I was an EMT/volunteer fire fighter, I was required to put sirens in my car and tonight I turned them on and traveled down the highway at the top speed of the Hummer, 90 mph. I got there in an hour and a half, at about 6:30 and pulled up next to her house. I had seen that her parent’s car was not in the drive way so I figured, what the hell, and I let out a quick burst on the sirens. I saw her stick her head out the window to investigate and she instantly got an excited look on her face. She ran outside to the driver side door. I rolled down the window and she said “Oh my God, this thing is huge” “I know, hop in, we will go for a drive.” I said. Becky ran around the front of the car and I could see her boobs bouncing in the black tank-top she had on
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
She opened the door and climbed in. “And I thought my car was huge, holy crap!” she said, referring to her black Chevy Silverado 3500. I drove out of her driveway and she looked around, “whats in the box” she said, pointing to a big black Tupperware container that was strapped on the hump in between the two seats in the rear. “Survival equipment, so I can live in my car if I have to.” I said “What about the blue one?” she asked. “That’s my EMT gear” I said. She looked around the car some more
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
“What does this do?” She asked, pointing to an array of switches and buttons. I flipped one of the switches and the sirens turned on. “I like” she said. I turned on to a back road and turned off the sirens. We drove for a bit until we were at a dead end in a clearing. I looked at her and said, “We NEED to have sex, now” “Agreed!” she said. I would have leaned over and kissed her but the three and a half foot wide center console was in the way, it was the same case with the back seat


Luckily the trunk was big enough to inflate a queen air mattress and about 5 ft high, it was also carpeted. We walked back and got in the trunk. Becky shut the door behind her and I already had her top over her head. She took off her shirt and I unhooked her bra. I took off her shorts as she worked on my clothes. Soon we were both naked and ready to go at it. I moved and kissed my way down, past her breasts and to her pussy


I went straight to eating her out and she moaned with pleasure. I licked everywhere, tasting her sweet pussy juice that I had missed so dearly. Baby, I missed you so much.” She said between gasps. I flicked my tongue slowly over her clit, sending her in to orgasm. “Your turn” she said as she sot on her knees, taking my dick in her mouth. She swirled and licked her head over every square inch of my rock hard shaft
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I had not jacked off for several days so I was already close. She was applying gentle pressure to my balls and it felt really good. I blew my load in her mouth. She swallowed it all, not missing a drip. We got in to position to fuck. We both laid on our sides and I came at her from behind. I speared her on my shaft and she moaned on pleasure
“Fuck MEEEE!” she yelled. I followed her orders and thrusted in and out of her. This position allowed me to hit her “G-spot” very well and this was getting her close. I was not so close though, to make up for this I fucked her even faster and harder. I felt her pussy muscles clamp down on my cock in reflex of her orgasm. Shes sent me over the edge. A roaring orgasm took control of my body as I shot my seed deep in her pussy. “That was so good baby” I said
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
“Mmmmmhmm, thank you” she said in a very sexy voice. We walked outside where she stood with her legs spread, to empty herself. We got dressed and got in our seats. We drove out and back on to the road. “We will have to break-in my truck before I leave tomorrow.” Becky said. “You leave tomorrow?” I asked, I had thought her flight left in a few days. “You didn’t get my message? We found a cheaper flight, so my dad made an executive decision.” She said
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
“No I thought you left in a few days.” I said as we pulled up next to her house. We got up and walked in to the house. I walked in and her dildo was on the floor. I picked up the dildo and handed it to her, she blushed. “Did I interrupt?” I asked, lauging
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
“Yea, kind of, but what you brought was better” she said. It was 9:00 and we walked upstairs. Becky’s bags were in a pile on the floor by her desk. She put her dildo in a bag and sat on the bed with me. She had a nervous look on her face. “What’s wrong?” I asked, putting an arm on her shoulder. I’m not sure I want to go” she said Why would you not go, you get to see a good proton of Europe, and your family Yea, I know, but most of my cousins wont be there, just me and Alex, and one can only stand so much of her


Everyone else is in college or married” Becky explained. What airport do you fly out of?” I asked. Newark How are you getting out there? To the airport? We are parking my parents car at the airport” she said. That will cost like $1000. I am going back that way, I will drive, I insist. You don’t have to” she said I will She leaned in to kiss me, but just as we were about to lock lips, she pulled away and she said “SHIT! What happened?” I asked. Nothing, I just forgot to show you something. Quick, get naked! We both striped and Becky led me to the upper porch, the lounge chairs were gone and in their place was a hot tub. How did you get this?” I asked. Well, daddy knows the man that owns the company that makes the hot tub, and he was able to get us a good deal. Then daddy and I split the cost.” Becky explained. We got in the hot tub and just sat and chilled. We talked more, and we eventually got to playing around
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
We rough kissed at first, splashing and creating waves, then I started to suck her nipples. I moved her in to position on top of me and slid her on to me. I used my arm strength to move her up and down on me. The water felt really good. This was a good investment. Her pussy was tight around my cock and it felt amazing


I was ready to blow, and so was she. I shot my load deep in her pussy. She screamed in orgasm. We both slowed down and then stopped, My cock sliding from her pussy. She leaned to the left so we could kiss while she was still in my lap. The warm water splashed up against our bodies as we softly kissed. I wonder what time it is?” Becky asked I have absolutely no idea” I replied. We dried off with the one towel that was hanging on the railing. We walked in the door and down the hallway past Becky’s desk and computer to our bed
CLUBTUG.COM
We laid down and I looked at my phone It was 11:45. It’s 11:45” I said. We better get to sleep if we are waking up at 6 am tomorrow. Sure” I said, spooning up next to her and spooned her. The next morning and we woke up and got dressed and walked to Becky’s parents house for breakfast. Morning Becky” Said a cheerful Pamela as she heard the door open, not looking and seeing me walk in as well. Morning mom” Becky said Morning Pam” I said Pam turned around and saw me When did you get here?” Asked pam. I drove out here last afternoon to come see Becky before you guys left How sweet” She said, smiling. “You two help yourselves to some cereal and toast” She said, pointing to a plate with some toast and some boxes of cereal and milk. I did not eat anything, I just got some coffee and put it in my travel mug that I had gotten out of my car. I sat at the table with Becky and Pam. A few minutes later Becky’s dad, Jim walked down the stairs and in to the kitchen


He got himself some cereal and joined us at the table. Morning” he said as he sat down. We all said good morning I guess you can drive now” he said “When did you pull in Yesterday afternoon at about 6 pm You know we are leaving today, right?” he asked Yes, and I am offering to drive you guys in because I live that way anyway, and it is better than parking a car there for a month, which will cost a lot. Are you a good driver? I have a commercial4 license. Why?” He asked All EMTs need to have one in my township, so you can drive an ambulance. Becky’s mom cut in “You’re an EMT?” she asked. (fyi, EMTs are the people in ambulances) Yes” I said. We finished breakfast and Becky and I walked back to the house while her parents finished doing a few things in the house. I helped her carry her bags to the trunk of my hummer and lift them in. We then locked up the house and got in the car. We drove over to the driveway where Becky’s parents had all there bags on the ground. I helped Jim lift the bags in to the car. Nice truck you have, did you buy it? Yea, I bought it from a friends dad and re-built the transmission I appreciate the ride in, it will probably save me $1000 In parking too. I laughed, “yes it will.” I closed the tailgate and got in the drivers seat
I started the diesel engine and quickly turned of the death-metal music that was playing on the radio. I checked to make sure everyone was in the car and drove off. Becky was still in the passenger seat. Pam was behind me. Jim was behind Becky. Becky and I talked most of the time, Jim and Pam were having a conversation in the back, they could not hear what we were saying over the sound of the engine and the sound of the road. Will you be able to video chat” I asked Sometimes


My phone will work there though, so you can text me.” She said. We could see the airport. We pulled up to the curb and I helped them un load their bags. I said goodbye to Jim and Pam and told them I would pick them up when they got back. I then hugged Becky and she leaned in and kissed me, on the lips, with tongue, right in front of her parents. At first I was shocked, but I wasn’t surprised, and her parents seemed to ignore us. I’ll miss you baby” I said Me too, see you in a month” she said as the walked away with their bags in hand. I got in the car, turned on my music, and drove away. Once I got away from the airport I turned on my sirens and drove back to my house at 90 mph. I got home and almost immediately after I walked in to the house my dad started yelling at me and saying stuff like “you should not be out so much” and stuff like that, luckily mu pager went off and I had to go help in a car accident. It was now July third, and I knew Becky’s flight was landing in an hour


Her parents were remaining in England another week, but she convinced her parents to let her fly home early. I got in my car and started driving towards Newark intl. airport. When I was about three quarters of the way there I got a message from Becky Just landed, waiting for my bags Ok” I replied and stepped on it, I wanted to be there just as she was walking out of the airport. I pulled up to the exit, and texted Becky that I was here. Ok, my bags just came out, see you in a minute” she replied A minute later I saw her walking out the exit. She looked incredibly sexy in her aviator sunglasses. She had on a light purple top with short sleeves and jeans
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
In each hand she had a large duffel bag and she had a backpack on. I got out of my car and opened the back door. Becky dropped her two duffel bags on the curb and ran and hugged me, still wearing her backpack. She ran and kissed me, lifting her leg. Then we went back to get her bags and put them in the car. I drove her home, but had to leave because my graduation was in the morning. <<<<<<>>>>>> It was now July 9th, I had dropped off Becky on the third and I had been at home on my computer when Becky signed in and video chatted me. I have good news and I have bad news, I have to tell you the bad news first” She said Shoot” I said My parents are selling the house that we rent out that is close to you” she said. Ok The good news is that we bought a small, one bedroom house in the outer banks, North Carolina, and they are letting us go down to pick up the keys and try it out for a few days. Really?” I asked. Yea, Can you drive to my house tomorrow? She asked. Sure, my dad is out of town on business and my mom wont care.” I said. Cool, see you tomorrow.” She said and ended the chat. I sat on the bed and started to think to myself I better get her something, then I had an idea, I ran downstairs and got in my car. I drove to the mall and walked in to the jewelry department. I made my purchase and drove home to start packing. I Started by searching the outer banks in google, it was a strip of land that ran along the coast of North Carolina
I packed my bag (putting in the small box I had gotten from the mall) and tried to fall asleep, but I could not, so I read. I ended falling asleep at around 3 am. My alarm went off at 8 and I woke up and carried my bag to the car. I told my mom I would be gone for a few days and walked outside. I sat in my car and started the engine


After it was done warming up I pulled out of the driveway and drove off. About two hours later I arrived at Becky’s house. She ran outside and hugged me. She handed me a folder that was filled with paperwork. Hi, this is all the paper work we need to get the keys, I’ll be right back out with my bag.” She said. Ok” I said as I walked to the truck to put the folder in the glove box. A few minutes later Becky came out of the house with a duffel bag in hand. She locked the door and I helped her put the bag in the back seat. We got in our seats and I started the hummer
We drove out of the driveway and towards the highway. It would be a 12 hour trip. It was currently 10:30 am so we would be getting there at 10:30 pm if we did not stop or hit traffic. For the first two or three hours we just talked as I drove, she told me about her trip. We had just gotten out of New Jersey when I had to go to the bathroom, so did Becky, so we stopped at a Harley-Davidson dealer/rest stop in Delaware called Mike’s Famous. We both went to the bathroom and I got a coffee. I walked back to the car and Becky must have still been in the bathroom, because she was not there
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
There were a few people looking at the hummer, which happens a lot because people never see a fully off-road kitted H1. I got in the drivers seat and the people left. I put on my aviator sunglasses and I must have fallen asleep because I was woken up by Becky shaking me. Do you want me to drive?” Becky laughed. Huha, what, yea, sure, let me show you how.” I stumbled, waking up. I hopped out of the drivers seat and showed Becky what the various buttons and levers did. As well as how to use the CB radio to get and give traffic updates. It’s like being in an airplane cockpit” she said Yea, Kind of” I said. I got in the passenger seat and Becky started the truck. She drove as we talked, she got about halfway through Virginia when she pulled off the highway and in to a small parking lot. The lot was for a small, Hole-in-the-wall, seafood bar called Maryland Blue Crab. I’m hungry” she said That’s right, we didn’t eat lunch, so am I” I said We walked in and were seated at a table by a nice southern lady. A few minutes later she came out with our drinks and we ordered our food


We ate and paid the bill I just realized, the real-estate office will be closed by the time we get there” I said as we walked out of the seafood joint. Oh my gosh! You are right What will we do if we cant pick up the keys?” she said. We got in the car. Get on your phone and see if there is a campground near the office, if there is call and make a reservation, because according to the GPS, we will get there at 1 am” I said. Sure” She said. I started the car and drove down the highway for a few hundred yards and turned in to a gas station. I started the pump and walked in to the convince store. I bought two energy drinks and a three pack of condoms, just to mess with the boy who looked younger than me, who was working behind the counter. I put my sunglasses on and walked up to pay for the stuff. He looked at the condoms and asked You gettin lucky tonight?” In a southern accent. I stared at him through my ray-ban aviators and asked in my best tough guy voice. Is that any of your business? Ummm, no sir, sorry sir. He said, now scared He scanned the things and made change for my twenty. I took my change and my items and left the store. I walked back to the hummer and Becky
I took out an energy drink and handed the other drink and condoms in a bag to Becky. What are the condoms for? I’m on the pill. And why are you wearing sunglasses, Its dark outside” Becky said. I bought the condoms to mess with the 15 year old behind the counter” I explained. I have to pee, lets go back in, we can mess with him again” she said. Sure, let me move the hummer to a parking space, I have to pay for gas anyway.” I said. I Moved the car and we walked in, Becky walked to the bathroom and I walked back to the kid to pay for gas. Nice car sir, Im sorry about what I said earlier No problem” I said, still in sunglasses and in my tough Italian guy voice. What does gas for one of those beasts normally run About $140, and I only use one tank.” I said, Still keeping with the accent. You here to pay for it?” he asked What do you think” I said, pretending to become slightly irritated. Lets ring it up… that will be $143.50” (35 gallons of diesel, ouch!) At that moment Becky walked up to the counter and said “and this” putting a blow pop on the counter. She quickly winked at him seductively. A look of pain crossed his face as he said “now $144 even” I gave him my credit card and we walked out of the shop. I think he jizzed himself” I said. Yea, and you weren’t kidding about him being 15” she agreed. I walked up to my hummer and there was an old man in a confederate flag t-shirt looking at it. Nice car” he said. Yes sir” I said, climbing in to the drivers seat. I started the engine and we drove away. We both cracked open our drinks as we drove down the highway
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
At about 9 pm, just as we were getting to North Carolina (we still had a few hours to go) Becky, despite the energy drink, fell asleep. At a red light I looked over at her while she was sleeping, she was very beautiful, just sleeping there, her chest rising and falling with her breathing. I could clearly make out the outline of her bra pressed between her breast and her shirt. About an hour later we hit traffic. It was really bad, at 10pm, worse than anything I had seen in New Jersey. I sat for half an hour and moved about 50 feet. I was faced with a dilemma, put on the sirens and wake up sleeping beauty and loose my entertainment or sit in traffic all night. A few minutes later I heard a trucker say over the CB radio that the backup was a few miles long
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
I had made my decision, I reached for my police radio and said “114 (which was my call number) going hot” I then flicked on my sirens and drove down the shoulder of the highway. Becky woke up almost instantly What are you doing” she asked. I am helping with the accident up ahead” I said, jokingly. Really?” She asked. Nah, I’m just getting us around traffic.” I said. About two miles down the road there was one of the biggest collisions I had ever seen. A sports car had been speeding and got wedged under a tractor trailer, which knocked another one over. Traffic was reduced from five lanes to one. I sped down the open lane


One of the ten or fifteen cop cars turned on his lights and chased after us. I stopped Be asleep again” I said. Becky obeyed The cop walked up to my rolled down window and shined his light in the car, on Becky, and then on me. Sir, I am an EMT and volunteer fire rescue personnel in chester (the town with the seafood bar) I just got dispatched to help with a house fire. Is she an EMT/FRP” he asked. No that’s my girlfriend, we were out driving around when I got requested Are you 114” He asked I nodded. alright, go on He stopped traffic to let me get out and I turned my lights and sirens on and floored it. Once we were far enough away I turned off my sirens and slowed back down. That was close, good acting” Becky said All in a days work” I said. Becky took a sip of her drink as she sat up So, where are we going to sleep, we may have reservations but no tent or anything. Becky said. I keep a queen air mattress in my survival bin.” I said. Becky nodded, soon she was back asleep. When ever I stopped at a light I would stare at her beauty. More than once the car behind me would honk at me when the light would change and I did not notice. She was like a sleeping angle, and I tried to drive as softly as possible so she would not wake


At 11:00 PM I stopped to get a coffee. And continued my drive. I pulled in to the campsite at 1am. I walked in to the office and paid the $15 for a site. I got the air mattress out of the bin and inflated it, tossing it in the back
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
I then walked over to the passenger door and opened it. I shook Becky and she woke up. Are we here?” She asked Yes, finally.” I answered. I helped her out of the car and to the back. tit fuck then cum on throat We got on the air bed and laid down. We both used my blanket as a pillow because it was not hot and we did not need a blanket. I stripped and set the alarm on my phone for 9am. I the helped Becky get naked. She smiled and I helped her take off her shirt and bra, then her pants and panties. I thumb tacked towels over the windows to function as curtains and I joined Becky in the realm of sleep. The next morning I woke up with the alarm. Becky did not hear it so I moved over and started to suck on her nipples
She twitched and then woke up. I moved up and kissed her. Good morning babe” I said. mmhm” she said. We got dressed, I wore shorts and a T-shirt. Becky put on a black with pink dots bikini and a blue t-shirt and tan shorts over it. We drove around until we found a place to eat. It was the only place open, and the only thing they served for breakfast was pancakes. The place was called Top Dog Caf
The real-estate place opened at noon, so by the time we finished breakfast, we still had two hours to kill. We went shopping for food and supplies. Becky had demanded to pay for this because she felt like I was buying everything. We then drove to the office and pulled in 15 minutes early, just as the owner was arriving. He invited us in and showed us the floor plans to our house, then to the flagship of houses that they rented out, which had 9 bedrooms, 10 baths, and 2 kitchens. Ours, by comparison, only had one of each. Becky went outside to get the papers from the glove box and the owner, Rick and I talked about cars, specifically my car. He said that the next day there was a car show that his cousin was running in the town to the south of the town the house was in


He said he would enter my car for me if I wanted, and I obliged. He took down the cars info and e-mailed it to his cousin. Becky came back with the papers and he handed over the keys and told us how to get to the house. We walked down the stairs to my car and got in. This thing got entered in a car show tomorrow night.” I said. Really, that should be fun” she said. We got to the house and walked inside. It was about twice the size of Becky’s small trailer house. The bed was a California King Size. It also had a hot tub and was a short walk away from the beach. We brought our stuff inside and put it away, then got ready to go to the beach. Becky took off her shirt and shorts, revealing her bikini


I got in my surf trunks and we walked down to the beach. We got there and put our stuff in the sand and went for a swim. The water was warm and pretty clear. We got out and decided to go for a walk on the beach. We held hands and walked down and back up the beach. I noticed other guys looking and admiring Becky. I did not mind because she did not seem to mind. After all, she was very sexy in that skimpy bikini. We walked back in to the house and we threw each other on the bed
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
I moved my face down to her crotch and moved the strip of bikini fabric to the side, exposing her sweet pussy and I slowly moved my head down to lick it. Her pussy was alredy very wet. I drew lines over her pussy with my tongue, saving her clit for last. I ran my tongue over her clit. Ohhh, yes!” she yelled. I ran my tongue over her clit again, causing her to orgasm. Her body twitched a in pleasure. I moved back up to her so we were even on the bed


She recovered and I leaned in to kiss her, a few seconds later she broke away to go down on me. I helped her slide off my swimsuit. She took my stiff member in her hand and slowly stroked. She took the head of my cock in my mouth and swirled her tongue in circles around it. She took more of me in her mouth as she started to bob her head up and down my shaft. Her warm mouth surrounding my shaft felt heavenly. Oh yea baby, so good, I’m so close” I moaned. She bobbed her head up and down more furiously now. I blew my load in her, she swallowed my cum, missing one spurt, which landed in her hair and forehead. She scooped off what she could with her finger and licked it off. That was the best blowjob you have ever given” I said. You weren’t too bad yourself” She replied. Let’s get this off of you” I said, lifting her swim suit top over her head and tossing it to the ground. I grabbed a nipple and started tweaking it
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
She started to softly moan as I started to gently suck on her left nipple. I need you in me” She gasped between breaths. I pulled her to the edge of the bed and I stood on the ground. She bent her legs in a pretzel position so her ankles were behind her ears and her wet pussy was exposed. I slid the crotch of her bikini out of the way. I slowly inserted my cock in to her tight pussy. She was amazingly wet
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
I moved in and out of her, slowly at first, but then I gained in speed. Her warm pussy enveloping my cock felt awesome. Harder” she gasped. I did that, fucking her faster and faster. She was moaning in extreme tit fuck then cum on throat pleasure. Just then she climaxed, clamping her pussy muscles on my cock, causing me to go harder, so I could hit my orgasm. I hit my orgasm, shooting my cum in her pussy. I pulled out of her and laid on the bed next to her. After a minute or two of recovery she asked I wonder what the bathroom is like. let’s go find out” I said Ok Becky went to stick a finger in her pussy to stop my cum from leaking out, but I stopped her. let me help with that” I said. I put a finger in her and we walked to the bathroom and walked in
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
There was a sink, shower, toilet, and most importantly, a Jacuzzi. lets try it!” Becky said in excitement I went on turn on the Jacuzzi while Becky stood over the toilet and spread her legs to let the cum drip out of her pussy. The tub was filled and she was done leaking so we got in. I laid down and she laid on me. We started to kiss, then it got intense, my tongue probed the inside of her mouth and she did the same. It was the kind of rough yet slow intimate kissing Hollywood movies are famous for. Then Becky’s phone started to ring. She stopped kissing Shit, Its my mom, sorry honey but I have to get this” she said as she jumped out of the tub and ran to get her phone


She came back in talking. Yes mom the house is nice and we had no problems getting the keys (Pause) We are trying out the Jacuzzi in the bathroom (Pause) Yes mom, we are wearing swimsuits” she lied, winking at me. (Pause) Alright mom, by” she said ending the conversation. But, we are not wearing swimsuits” I said jokingly She smiled, “now, where were we?” she said, getting back in to the tub. Right here” I said kissing her. I stuck a finger in her pussy and just played with her. I think you got tighter” I said. Well, with the exception of tampons, what we just did was the first time I have had any thing in me since we had sex before I left for Europe.” She said. I think you missed me” I said. definitely” she said. We got out of the tub and got dressed. I wore just some shorts. Becky wore some shorts and a different, black and white striped bikini top. Seeing this reminded me of something, and I took Becky to my bag to show her, I handed her a pink Victoria Secret box and she opened it
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
I also grabbed a small case out of the bag but I did not give it to her Oh my god, you still have this?!” she asked in excitement. She lifted her blue and black zebra striped bikini that she had been wearing when we first met at a scuba class. I cant believe you kept this all these years, this brings back so many memories! I wonder if it still fits” she said, looking at the tag on the top. Well, the only thing is that this is for a b cup, It will still fit, it is just revealing” she continued. With that, she took off the top she was wearing, and put on the black and blue one. I helped her fasten the back and, I was amazed, the top still fit, they just covered her nipples, and that was it. She stood up and pulled her hair back to give me a better view. Wow, you should wear that to the car show, It wont be my car that attracts the attention, you aren’t hiding anything, it looks amazing” I said. Are you kidding, I won’t wear this outside, to many perverts!” She said jokingly. She changed in to her bikini top that she had been wearing before and put the small one back in the box. We did some exploring around the house, we went outside and saw there was an outdoor closet
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
It was locked so we walked back to get the keys. We got it open and there were two bikes, some bags of charcoal, a surfboard, some beach chairs, and a small, ground level portable grill that was only big enough for five or six burgers. You wanna go for a bike ride?” I asked. Sure!” Becky replied. We got on the bikes and biked down about a mile and then biked back. There was not much to see in this part of town. We got back in to the house and looked at the clock. It was 5 pm. What do you want to do for dinner before we go to the car show, I’m hungry” Becky asked. I thought. I have an idea, lets grill burgers on the small grill outside on the roof of my car at the show. We could bring those chairs and sit up there.” I suggested. Great Idea, I’ll grab the burger stuff and some drinks, you grab the grill, charcoal, and chairs.” I walked outside and loaded up the car with all the supplies. A few minutes later Becky came out with a plastic bag in one hand and her striped off white and blue Pac-sun beach bag in the other
She had also put on a black shirt that said in big yellow letters “I LOVE DICK” and “LEABOU” in small white letters under that. This was a shirt for the Pittsburg Steelers football teams defensive coordinator. She put the bags in the back seat and we got driving. It was a half an hour drive to the car show. When we got there we met the real-estate agent and his cousin, who was running the show, and he told us to park in the “offroad” section. I parked in between a green range rover discovery and a jeep cherokee and popped the hood to display the engine
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I let it idle and left the flashing lights (but no sirens) on. (the car had been designed to idle for hours, so this was not a problem). Becky had already started setting up the chairs and the grill on the roof of the car. I handed up the last of the stuff, then I joined her. I started the charcoal in the grill and we sat and talked. The car was already attracting people (I guess the flashing lights helped) There were also a few people in EMT shirts looking at my car. I climbed down to talk to them. They were there in duty, but they were allowed to look around. Are the lights legal?” they asked, kind of jokingly, kind of seriously. I am an EMT/Fire Rescue Personnel Myself
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
My township requires I put them in.” I then sat down in the drivers seat and blasted the siren for a second. One of the younger EMTs got excited and said “Cool, can I sit in the drivers seat. I nodded and let him sit in the drivers seat. I talked to the remaining two EMTs You heard about the parade of cars we are leading down route 12” (the only, major road in the outer banks) he asked. I nodded Since they are closing both lanes, you are welcome to drive along side us as we lead” he said. I would be honored” I said. They walked away. I climbed back on the roof of the car as Becky was putting the burgers on the grill. Who was that?” she asked The local EMTs, We get to help lead that parade they are doing later tonight Really” she asked I nodded That’s cool, lets eat quickly so we get to look around some before the parade starts.” she said. We pulled the burgers off the grill and ate them. I dumped the coals from the grill and Becky took the chairs and stuff off of the roof. I shut the hood and turned off the engine and lights. We started walking around, there had to be at leas 100 cars. We had seen most of them when Becky stopped me. SAM!!” she yelled as she dragged me towards a lime green mini cooper There was a girl who was about 3 inches shorter than Becky who ran up and hugged her. Fancy seeing you her” the girl said


Then she looked at me. “She wasn’t lying, you do exist. I must have had a puzzled look on my face, because the girl explained. Becky always talks about you during school, but none of us have met you. Well here’s your proof” I said. Becky introduced her as Sam. Sam had blonde hair and blue eyes. She was about five foot six inches tall and had smaller but nice breasts. She wore a dark pink tank top and jean shorts and carried a beach bag
She was a friend of Becky’s from school. So, why are you down here” Becky asked. My parents dragged me down here for a family reunion, i felt like coming down here to look at some ideas for what kind of car I should get.” She said. Becky asked if she wanted to drive in the parade with us and she said yes. We walked by the EMTs ant they told me what channel to use on my police radio and I them my call number. They gave us all T-shirts. They said they would drive by my car in 15 minutes. We walked back to the car and got in, Sam sitting behind Becky in the back seats This car is huge, way bigger than Becky’s” said Sam. We all laughed We just sat and waited for the EMTs to drive by. They did a few minutes later and my radio crackeled 114, you ready” they asked yep” I said and flicked on my lights like the ambulance had done
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
We drove to the end of the two rows of cars and drove down the middle. My radio blaired again 628 going hot, 114 I’d advise you do the same” I flicked on my sirens and followed the ambulance down between the row of cars. The cars filed in behind us as we slowly drove down the middle. We drove out on to route 12 and down a few hundred yards until all the cars were in line. We then sped up to about 20 mph. All of route 12 was lined with people waving, so we waved back
After about 10 miles of driving, we all pulled in to a parking lot and people went home. There was massive traffic, and the ambulance had used its lights to avoid it, so I did the same. I flicked on my sirens spoke over my PA system telling people to move out of the way. Once they were I sped up and passed them. Where can we drop you off Sam?” Asked Becky. Is it cool if I hang with you guys tonight?” she asked Becky looked at me. I shrugged my shoulders in a whatever movement. Sure” Becky answered. We got to the house and walked inside, it was 9:30 pm. What do you guys want to do” Becky asked. Poker” I said How about question poker” Sam said. Sure” I said Sam and Becky sat at the card table and I got the cards and joined them. We went over the rules and how to play, it is normal poker except you bet with personal questions. I want to add a rule” said Becky Go ahead” I said When ever someone folds or looses a hand, they loose a piece of clothing. You guys down?” Becky said. We both nodded


We played our first few hands. With the exception of the first round which I won, Sam won the next five. She was laughing because she had only lost a sock, for the next question she was winning again. To call her bid, we had to answer the question she was about to ask. The question was “Have you ever had or will you ever consider having a threesome.” Becky whispered in my ear. Then I did in hers. We both answered no we have not had one, but, yes, we may consider it. We won that round and Sam lost her other sock. Sam had the next question and it was Would you guys have one with me? Becky and I discussed. Finally we decided to answer yes. Becky and I won again, Sam lost her shorts, she was now in panties and a bra. Sam’s next question was “Do you guys want to, right now? I will go to the bathroom to let you two discuss. I looked at Becky “I think she wants a threesome” I said. Are you OK with it?” Becky asked. Only if you are” I answered. I was using the same logic, lets go for it.” Becky said. Sam walked out and sat I her chair
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
“So, what did you decide” she asked. We will do it” I said You are on the pill right?” asked Becky. No, I’m not, do you have condoms?” Asked Sam. Shit, we don’t” Said Becky. Yea, we do, remember I bought them to mess with the kid in the gas station.” I said. Where are they” asked Becky, In the car, I’ll go get them” I said. I ran outside to grab them. I was excited, I was about to fuck two girls at once, and my girlfriend was not only letting me, she was with me. I reached in to the glove box and grabbed the box. I had to know my limits and guess Becky’s; I did not want to do anything that would piss off Becky. She was something I did not want to loose. I walked in to the house, Becky and Sam were already naked. I guess I’m a little over dressed for the party” I said, taking off my boxers. We walked in to the bedroom, Becky holding my hand on my left


We all sat down on the bed, Sam had me lay down and she started sucking my dick. I had Becky come and sit on my face so I could eat her out. She was really wet, like soaking wet her pussy was dripping. I licked all around her pussy and she seemed to be enjoying herself. Meanwhile, Sam was sucking my dick, it felt good as she bobbed her head up and down my shaft. Suddenly, Becky hit her orgasm, shooting her juices in my mouth


She got off of my face and kissed me. Are you sure your ok with this, I don’t want to upset you” I whispered. I’m sure” she whispered back. Sam and Becky switched places, so Sam was sitting on my face and Becky was sucking my dick. I began to eat out Sam, she had a different taste, it was not bad but it was different. She was also very loud, and very fast; I had only been eating her for about two minutes when she screamed in pleasure. I was close but I told Becky to stop. I had them both get on their knees so they could both get some of my cum. I began to stroke my cock. I came and some cum landed in both their mouths and on their faces. They took turns licking the cum off of each other’s faces
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
This was a major turn on. By the time they were done, I was hard again. Becky climbed on the edge of the bed and Sam climbed on top of her, giving me access to both of their pussies. I fucked Becky first, and rubbed Sam’s pussy. Becky was moving back with each of my thrusts
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
She came with an intense moan and shot some juices on my cock. I grabbed a condom off the nightstand and put it on. It was the first time I had worn one it was different. I stuck my cock in Sam, it was also the first time I had fucked anyone besides Becky. Sam was not as tight as Becky, and I hit her cervix when I went in. Becky had crawled out from under Sam and stood next to me. I kissed her and she stuck one of her breasts against my side
Suddenly, Sam hit an extreme orgasm. I pulled the condom off and put Becky back on the bed. I thrust in to her and lost it, I shot my cum deep inside her. We all laid down on the bed and chatted. Becky went to the bathroom and I went with her. that was fun” Becky said. Yes, it was.” I agreed “But wearing a condom sucks” I added as Becky sat on the toilet and started to pee
My cum dripped out of her as she peed. She finished and wiped. We walked back in to the bedroom and laid down with Sam. We all fell asleep. The next morning, we all woke up at about 10 am. We got dressed and ate a quick breakfast. We all got in my car and drove to Sam’s house, she was leaving the outer banks with her family in a few hours. The house was huge and had 7 or 8 cars parked in front of it. We dropped her off and drove back to our house


We got back to the house and put on our swimsuits. We walked to the beach and got in the water. We swam around and splashed each other some, then we got out and sat on the beach. So, honestly, who was the better fuck?” Becky asked. You. Your not just saying that?” She asked. Of course not, you are way tighter.” I said. She does have a reputation of fucking a lot of guys at our school” Becky said. What was your favorite part?” I asked. When you fucked me with her on top of me, what was yours” she said. When you two licked my cum off of each others faces” I said, Becky blushed. What, its nothing to be embarrassed about, it was hot” I said. Really?” she asked I nodded. There was really no one near us on the beach so we figured it was ok if we kissed. She rolled on top of me and we started to kiss. I grabbed gold of one of her breasts through her bikini top. She whispered in my ear “We had better get a room before this gets any more serious Sure” I said. We grabbed the towel we had been on and ran back to the house and inside. We did not even make it to the bed, we jumped on to the couch and got back to kissing. I slid my tongue in her mouth and she did the same to me
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
I stopped and stood up. I picked her up and carried her to the bed. I laud her down and slid off my swimsuit. I sat on the bed and we started kissing. I moved one hand back behind her and pulled the string to un-do the not that held up her bikini. Her bikini top fell between us
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
I began to squeeze her breasts while I still kissed her. I was fascinated by her breasts and I could have spent a whole day squeezing, licking and massaging them. And that is what I did, at least for the next 15 minutes. I broke away from our kiss and started to suck on her nipple while I rubbed the other. Then I switched and did the opposite. Becky has very sensitive nipples and I tweaked the one I was not sucking, sending her in to a mini orgasm ohhh yea.” She moaned I moved further down her body to her sacred area


I pulled of the only thing guarding it from me, her bikini bottoms and went straight to exploring her pussy with my tongue. Gentle mews and moans of pleasure were escaping her lips. I started to softly and quickly flick my tongue across her clit. She screamed in pleasure as she hit a massive orgasm. I moved up next to her as she recovered
TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT

tit fuck then cum on throat

ENTER TO TIT FUCK THEN CUM ON THROAT
She was breathing heavily as she said You have no idea how good at that you are I try my best” I said. I need to fuck you” she said “Just me and you, no one else, nice and slow and intimate” she added. We got in to missionary position. I thrust in to her nice and slowly. As I picked up speed, her breasts bounced with each thrust. We fucked for a few minutes, but Becky stopped me. I have an idea” She said What” I asked. Get under the sheet and stick your dick through the hole in the sheet.” She said. I followed her orders and got under the sheet. She Sat on my cock through the sheet. The fact that only our privates were touching gave the sex a feeling of forbidding, which it kind of was because we were under 18 and not married


We were also un-protected. She slid up and down my shaft lubricated by her juices. She was getting close to her impending orgasm, so was I. All of the sudden she stopped, it was only for a few seconds, but it was long enough for the feeling of impending orgasm to subside. She started to slide up and down my shaft again, this time harder and faster. We both hit our orgasms at exactly the same time, I came very very hard,

22:17 - 2011-Dec-27 - comments {0} - post comment


BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS

Posted in Unspecified
Blowjob blond girls. The rumors spread about Mrs. Lane getting pregnant by a black guy fast and she left and he quit as Principal soon after. I made sure that I was in the clear and my aunt and uncle had to have the whole story from me. Soon after I noticed that Ms
BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS

blowjob blond girls

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS
Williams was extra friendly. I was in the hall one day and she came up and whispered in my ear, "Oh I wish I could eat you for hours." I turned to her and said that I was not busy after last period and would really enjoy it. She picked me up at a store around the corner and drove me to her house and I blowjob blond girls called Uncle Jack to say I would be home late. "Why not stay the night dear?" she said and I asked and Uncle JAck said it was good as long as he knew where I was at. We had supper and then some wine and soon were naked and in front of the TV on the couch. She was carressing me all over and soon the TV faded into the background and she was eating my pussy so good I kept having orgasm after orgasm. We went to the bedroom and she continued where she had left off at, sucking my nipples and kissing me the way she had learned I loved to be kissed


She begged me to eat her and so I took over and was on top and slowly went down her tummy and found her swollen clit and began biting it and making her squirm. "Oh please please she begged me, make me have my orgasm, I need it bad." she moaned and so I did just that, licking her deep with my tongue I found her magic spot and drove up first up the wall then over it. She had a sweetness about her juices that I never found out what caused it but she was sweet. The next morning we were kissing and I said, "So why have you been so friendly and nice to me Ms. Williams?" "I told you last night to call me Elaine Hun," she blowjob blond girls said and kissed me. "Well, the reason is that I do not want to get you mad at me dear." and she kissed me again. "You keep kissing me like that and we may as well stay naked all day." I said. She laughed and stopped kissing me. "I want to take you to Biloxi and introduce you to a friend of mine hun, would that be okay?" she asked me
BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS

blowjob blond girls

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS
"Who is it?" I asked her. "Well, I have a girlfriend that that loves younger women and she has never had anyone like you, especialy as young as you dear, at least not for a long time." she told me. "Sure, Biloxi sounds good, I will tell Aunt Claire I will be home, when?" I said. "Oh, late Sunday evening" she said and I called and told them. Don't worry about things to wear, I will take care of that for you, besides, we will not be wearing much anyway" she said and we laughed. We dressed and I wore a tank top and shorts and no bra or panties. Elaine wore a pull over and shorts and no bra or panties either and so we drove top down in the Camero convertable to Biloxi down on the Mississippi coast
We stopped and got lunch and everyone in the place was checking us out even the women and we both giggled like she was my age instead of 32 years old which is what she was at the time. One of the guys at a table next to us kept trying to get her and I to go with him and stopped when she winked and said to me, "Oh hun, you make me so hot that I can't wait to get you to the hotel and naked. I am gonna eat that pussy all up." The guy left after that and we stockings blonde couple laughed. We drove on and went to I110 and to a nice home with a privacy fence and she stoped and got out and opened the gate and drove in and closed the gate. We went to the house and took her bag and went in. "Don't we have to knock?" I said
"I never have before" she said. We went in and a lovely woman came out totally naked, and greeted Ms. Williams with a hug and deep kiss. "And who is this lovely thing?" the woman said. "This is Tess" Ms. Williams said
She came over and hugged me and kissed me gently on the lips. "So who is this?" I said to Elaine. "Oh, sorry, this is my mother, Carla." she said and I almost fell over. "You didn't think you were the first woman I had ever been with did you dear?" she said both laughing. blowjob blond girls "Now undress both of you while I get drinks" Carla said and walked away
BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS

blowjob blond girls

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS
She was very firm and nice. We had a few drinks and Carla sat on one side of me and Elaine on the other. She carelessly carressed my nipples making them hard and then kissed them both. I leaned back and spread my legs ready for what I was hoping was next. Carla kissed me deep and Elaine was playing with my clit and I kissed her back. "Oh you are nice" Carla said and then began sucking my nipples as Elaine went down between my legs and began sucking my lips. Soon I was in a nice 69 with Carla and we both wet each other's faces. "Mother, I have a surprise for you." Elaine said as we all hugged and kissed
"What is that dear." she said. "What is the youngest woman you have been with, besides me that is." "Well, 19 I suppose." she said. "Well, that has changed today." Elaine said laughing. "Oh really, so Tess is 18 then?" "Tell her how old you are Tess" Elaine said. "I am 13." I said and Carla almost fell off the bed we had moved to. "There is no way." she said
BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS

blowjob blond girls

ENTER TO BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS
"Yeh Mother, she is one of the students at my school." We all laughed and kissed and made love again all the time Carla saying "Oh you are so sweet dear, so young and sweet." We dressed later, in as little as was legal and went to a bar down past the base and went in. I was never asked for an ID or anything and we all got very wasted. Soon, I was sitting in the booth, my tank top up and a woman on each side of me sucking a tit. Several people gathered around and watched as these three women lost their clothes and fingered and ate each other right there. Finally we left after several people giving us phone numbers, some were women. We drove back and went back to bed and did not wake up until late. All weekend it was the same, Eat food, eat pussy, drink, eat food and pussy and finally Elaine and I drove home. We were great friends after that weekend. love tess Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story longjim89 tyhare062367 LOIS Comments Log in to comment or register here.



BLOWJOB BLOND GIRLS blowjob blond girls

blowjob blond girls, big tits in pool solo, cock cum in vagina, lingerie masturbation threesome, blonde gags on dick, teen masterbate fuck, deepthroat facials gagging, vicky brunette, hot and black dick, office boy,
Related posts: psp milf free

22:03 - 2011-Dec-26 - comments {0} - post comment


GIRL GIVEN

Posted in Unspecified
Girl given. Chapter 3 It was the most embarrassing thing fourteen year old Joey Frazier had ever done. Jamie, his 11 year old sister, had told him that she had begun menstruating. Joey and Jamie were lovers, so, to keep Jamie from getting pregnant Joey had to buy condoms. It was expensive, too. Joey was too embarrassed to just buy the rubbers, so he’d filled his cart hoping the clerk wouldn’t notice. The clerk checking out his purchases was a cute girl, maybe seventeen
GIRL GIVEN

girl given

ENTER TO GIRL GIVEN
When she got to the condoms she looked up at Joey and smiled. Red in the face, he paid and hurried out of the store. He was anxious to get home. Jamie was waiting and they were both excited about trying out his purchase. As he walked in the door Jamie grabbed him, asking, “Did you get them? Yeah, I got them, want to try them out? God yes, let’s go upstairs. Jamie grasped his hand and pulled him along. He wanted to be in her but she seemed to want it even more
GIRL GIVEN

girl given

ENTER TO GIRL GIVEN
She pulled him into her bedroom and locked the door. Stripping off her shorts and top she stood in only her panties looking at him, asking, “Why aren’t you ready, come on damn it. Joey pulled off his shirt and dropped his jeans and boxer shorts. He was already erect. Jamie knew that he liked to take her panties off for her. She lay on the bed and lifted her hips as he rolled her panties down and pulled them over her feet. Joey parted her thighs and gazed at her open labia. Her lips were still pink but he could see they were darkening after only having had sex twice. He lowered his face, inhaling her light earthy aroma
GIRL GIVEN

girl given

ENTER TO GIRL GIVEN
Licking along her slit, he enjoyed her slightly salty taste. Joey loved to watch and feel her reactions when he sucked on her clitoris. Taking it between his lips he began to suck like it was a nipple. Jamie was wailing away in pleasure when, after moistening his finger in her vagina, he slipped up her butt and began pumping her sweet little behind. Joey, oh Joey, do it deeper, do me deeper,” Jamie moaned. Pumping rapidly into her bottom while licking and sucking her pussy, Joey brought Jamie quickly to climax. The quantity of juices she produced was surprising for one so young; she soaked Joey’s face. Still breathing rapidly and raggedly, Jamie wheezed, “Oh Joey, put it in me, I want you right now. Picking up one of the condoms Joey tore open the package and started to roll it on. Jamie stopped him, “Let me do that for you,” she said as she took him in hand and covered his cock with the latex shield. Joey kissed Jamie and sucked on her breasts, then he rolled her over on her tummy. Joey, are you going to do my bottom? “Jamie whimpered. No Imp but I do want to enter you from behind. Let me lift you up and get you in position. He lifted her by her hips, pulling her to her knees then he pushed her head down onto the pillow
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Spreading her legs just a little more, he poised the head of his penis at the throat of her vagina and pushed into her. Joey really liked this position; he could look down and watch his cock pistoning in and out of her and her pink little rose bud was nicely displayed. Slapping her bottom lightly, he began to rub her tight little ring. Jamie wasn’t sure whether or she liked it this way. There wasn’t nearly the intimacy as when he was on top of her face to face and there wasn’t the sense of control she’d experienced when she rode him. Then he thrust into her more deeply than ever before
GIRL GIVEN

girl given

ENTER TO GIRL GIVEN
Oh yes, she liked this. She felt stuffed by him; she liked him deep in her. When he slipped a finger into her bottom and began pumping her in rhythm with his strokes into her pussy she nearly went off. Jamie was grunting with each of his thrusts, he liked the sound but she was getting too close, he wasn’t ready for her to climax yet. He slowed his pace and the power of his strokes, trying to hold her right at the edge until he caught up with her. Jamie was in no mood to delay. She jammed her hips back against his groin and began gyrating her bottom; she wanted her orgasm, now. Joey couldn’t hold back any longer. Gripping her hips he forced himself into her as far as possible and held her against him as he filled her with his cream


Jamie climaxed at the same time, soaking his balls with her girl cum. Joey continued to pump into her, slowing his pace as he drained himself and began to soften. Pulling out he hugged her and asked, “How was that for you Imp? I liked it, but I liked them all. Each one is different in its own way. When you were on top of me I liked the way we could hold each other and see each other, but I liked the freedom and sense of control I got when I was on top of you. This way you can go really deep in me and you can play with my bottom, I liked that, too. Joey, they’re all wonderful. How did you like it? Oh man, it was great. I could watch me pumping in and out of you, your cute little rose bud was open for me and I enjoyed the smell
The rubber took a little of the feeling away but it was still sensational, in some ways it’s my favorite. After cleaning up and hiding the box of condoms in Jamie’s closet they went out to the pool and lounged around. It was three nights later, Joey and Jamie had enjoyed sex every day, exploring each others bodies and finding the intimate spots that brought the greatest pleasure. Joey was lying in bed, nearly asleep when in the dark shadows of his room he heard his bedroom door slowly opening. Looking into the darkness Joey saw a form moving toward him. He exclaimed, “God Imp, you’re insatiable. A whispered reply came, “I’m no Imp you bastard. You are fucking her aren’t you? Marti, what are you doing in here?” Marti was his 13 year old sister. Answer my question, are you screwing Jamie? Joey realized there was no denying it, he’d indicted himself with his own mouth when she’d come in. Yeah Marti, Jamie and I are. Now answer my question, what are you doing in here? It’s real simple, Joey. You are taking care of Jamie and you’ve got to take care of me, too. What do you mean; I have to take care of you, too? Joey, I’ve been in my room fingering myself for the last hour
It isn’t doing any good and I’m sexually frustrated. After what you did to me the other day, all I can think about is sex. I want you to take me again. I want you to do the same things. I know I could get my boy friends to do it but they’d expect more than I’m willing to give. Jamie had videos of Marti and her boyfriend. He’d used them to blackmail her into having sex with him. He’d spanked her, performed oral sex on her and had taken her analy but had agreed not to have straight sex with her


She was adamant about retaining her virginity until her wedding night. Marti walked to his bed and set something down on his night stand. What’s that,” Joey asked. It’s the Vaseline, keep it in your drawer, you’ll need it again,” she whispered as she crawled under the covers with him. Are you going to try to keep your precious panties on again?” he sarcastically asked. No Big Boy, I’m not. In fact, I don’t have any on now. Joey inquisitively reached down and felt. Her legs were splayed open. As he cupped her bare sex he could already feel her moisture. “OMG he thought, this is really happening. Marti was about the hottest girl in school with a beautiful face, long blonde hair and pert 34B cup breasts, she was smokin’. Joey thought, no reason to delay, as he lifted her top above her breasts and took a nipple into his mouth and sucked. Marti began to breathe deeply, almost a sigh, as he kissed down her flat stomach and found his way to her vaginal slit. Joey parted her pink lips and looked at her coral core, inhaling deeply, enjoying her heady redolence. He loved the smell of her but, licking her inner lips, he thought, he enjoyed the taste even more. Before going further, Joey opened the jar of Vaseline and set it within easy reach
He wanted to be prepared when the time came. Returning to her sweet pussy, he probed her little hole with his tongue and teased her clitoris with his fingers. Marti was mouthing quietly, “Ohhh yes Joey, God that’s the spot, lick me, suck me, ohhh make me cum. Picking up a glob of Vaseline on his finger, he began to massage her back entry as he continued to suck on her clit. He inserted a finger in her bottom and began to pump her. Marti started groaning and grunting as he probed her bottom. She was humping back against his finger and grinding her pussy against his face. Suddenly, Marti exploded in the most powerful orgasm she’d ever had. She had never squirted before…She did now
GIRL GIVEN

girl given

ENTER TO GIRL GIVEN
Gush after powerful gush of her scorching juices spewed from her vagina, soaking Joey and the bed clothes. She just continued to flow as Joey licked up her hot, sweet nectar. Slowly coming down from her high, Marti smiled at Joey, “You’re still a bastard but you sure know how to turn this girl on, my God Joey, I felt like my dam broke. That was sweet Marti; I loved to feel your juices flooding my mouth, now are you ready for the rest. You bet, that’s what I came in here for. You mean you liked that better than my mouth? No, I think I like your mouth better, but it’s what I can do for you. Maybe you didn’t understand what I said when I set the Vaseline down. I told you to keep it in your drawer because you’ll need it again, I mean I’m gonna come see you again when I’m needy. Joey gave her a hug and rolled her onto her onto her tummy, stroking her bottom then reaching between her thighs to finger her pussy slowly. Joey, why am I on my tummy? I’m going to take you from behind tonight,” he whispered in her ear as he reached across and turned on his night light, “I want to see you. Spreading her cheeks, he pumped one Vaseline coated digit into her and after several moments added another, stretching her and getting her ready. He lifted her hips as she pulled her knees under herself. Joey had girl given her fold her arms and pushed her head down on the pillow
He wanted her to have a pillow to cry into if he hurt her. Spreading her thighs, he guided his member to her waiting rose bud and pushed into her. Marti did feel some pain, not pure agony like it had been with Bobby but more that she had felt the first time Joey had taken her. Tears came to her eyes and she used the pillow to black girl with a dildoe muffle her loud groans as he pushed further into girl given her tight bottom. Joey was deeply embedded in her as he began to stroke. He looked down and saw his cock sawing in and out of her, her tight ring coming out and going back in with each thrust. It was the most luridly erotic sight he’d ever seen. As Joey picked up the pace, thrusting deeper and faster, Marti realized he wouldn’t last long. She wanted to get off, too, but he couldn’t reach her to help her like he had the last time. Balancing herself on one arm she reached between her legs and started rapidly rubbing her clit. Joey gripped her hips and thrust deeply into her


Holding her steady, she felt his cock swell and felt his hot juices flooding her. She brought herself to climax just as he exploded. When she felt him shrink and fall out she lay down on the bed. Joey lay beside her, holding her. Marti, we need to talk. Joey will be jealous when she finds out what we’re doing and I won’t hurt her. If I can’t get her to understand we won’t be able to do this again. Joey, I know you won’t try to fuck me. I know I’m safe with you and I have sexual needs that you can satisfy. Talk to Jamie, get her to agree to share. After Marti returned to her room Joey lay awake thinking. Jamie could be a problem


She was his girl, no question, but he did like indulging in cunnilingus and sodomizing the prettiest girl in school, even if she was his sister. He’d have to be a hell of a salesman but he’d try, tomorrow. Bright and early Jamie came bouncing into his bed. “Come on sleepy head, I want my guy,” she enthused. Morning Imp, I need to talk to you. Joey’s somber tone quieted Jamie’s enthusiasm, “What’s the problem, Joey? Jamie, Marti came to my bed last night. She wanted me to do the same things to her that I did while you were recording us. I did it and she wants to keep doing it when she feels the need. I don’t want to hurt you and I won’t do anything else with Marti if you say no but, she feels safe with me. You know how much we like sex, well she does too and she’s afraid that if she does what I did with someone else that they won’t stop until they’ve taken her virginity
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
What do you say? What do I say, what do I say he asks, I hate the bitch, that’s what I say. Jamie, settle down, I told you if you say no I won’t do it, ok? No, Joey, go ahead and do it, I understand her fears and her needs; just don’t tell me about unless I ask. Jamie, maybe I could talk her into all three of us getting together, what do you think? Joey Frazier, are you out of your fucking mind? No way. Ok, ok, I just thought a little threesome might be fun. You want a three way, really? It was just a thought. Well hold that thought. No way will I share you with Marti but Ginnie Donovan wants to do it, she was ready to go all the way with Donnie but she’s been pissed off at him since he came in her mouth, maybe I can get her to join us. Would she be ok? Ginnie Donovan was Jamie’s best friend. Joey hung out with her older brother Donnie. Joey knew Ginnie had given Donnie several hand jobs and a blow job


Donnie had cum in her mouth and she’d hated it. Joey considered Jamie’s compromise. It worked for him. Ginnie was a cute thing. She was a little bigger than Jamie, maybe 5’ tall and around 95 pounds; she had short auburn hair and was developing a nice girlish shape with a pleasantly rounded bubble butt and budding breasts. Yeah, she’d be fine. Ok, I think we can have some fun with Ginnie. See if you can talk her into it. Great, now that I’ve solved all your problems, take me to bed. Afterwards, they lay in bed embracing and talking


“Jamie do you think you can Ginnie to come over tomorrow, we can have her for breakfast, ah, Freudian slip, I meant have breakfast with her. I know what you meant, now quit drooling. Jamie talked on the telephone with Ginnie for about an hour. They talked about how Ginnie wanted to have sex but she was afraid; afraid of pregnancy, afraid it would hurt and her general fear of what, to her, was an unknown. Jamie confided that she had had sex and that, yes, it did hurt the first time but the pleasure was so great that that pain was soon forgotten. They finally agreed that Ginnie would come over the following morning but she was making no promises. Jamie told her she should bring her swimming suit, a change of panties and a sanitary pad


Ginnie asked, “Why the sanitary pad? Ginnie, if you decide to go ahead, there will be some bleeding,” Jamie advised. As Jamie walked back into the room Joey asked, “So what did she say, Imp? She’ll be here tomorrow morning then it’s up to you to get her into bed. Bright and early the next morning Ginnie was at the door. Jamie let her in and led her to the kitchen where Joey was serving bagels and orange juice. Joey greeted her. “Good morning Ginnie, that’s a cute outfit you’ve got on, come on in and have some breakfast. Picking up a glass juice Ginnie replied, “Thanks for the juice and the compliment. Her outfit was cute, pink short shorts snuggly caressed her hips and bottom and a pink and white candy stripped top accentuated her young breasts. They chatted amongst themselves for a few minutes before Ginnie brought up the subject of sex. Joey, can we go upstairs now?” she asked. Jamie, I want you to come, too. Jamie led the way. They went to her bedroom where she closed and locked the door. Joey, I want to but I’m so scared. My tummy is jumbling and I’m ready to pee my panties
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I don’t think I can do it. Ginnie, there’s nothing to be afraid of, sex is a normal, natural human function. It will happen for you sooner or later. If you’re afraid, that’s understandable. The first time for a lot of things is scary. But if you don’t want to, that’s ok. Walking over to him she said, “Thanks Joey; but there is one thing I want to do,” as she unzipped his fly and pulled his jeans down. Joey was utterly amazed as Ginnie dropped to her knees and took him into her mouth. He thought she didn’t like this. What the hell, he’d just enjoy. Ginnie wasn’t particularly skilled fellator but what she lacked in experience she made up for in enthusiasm. She bobbed up and down his shaft then took him from her mouth and licked his length and tonguing his little hole. Damn, this feels good thought Joey as she again took him into her mouth
GIRL GIVEN

girl given

ENTER TO GIRL GIVEN
She was sucking him clear to the back of her throat. Joey took her head in his hands to pump into her. She gagged a little but never missed a stroke. Oh God Ginnie, you’re the best, oh baby I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum. Joey expected her to release him, he knew that when Donnie had cum in her mouth she’d hated it, but she sucked him even harder. Ginnie, are you sure? She simply nodded her head up and down in the affirmative. As Joey blasted into her mouth she kept sucking while she swallowed his creamy offering. She couldn’t quite keep up and ribbons of cum leaked from both sides of her mouth and dribbled down her chin. She ignored it and kept sucking until Joey was drained
With him softening between her lips, Ginnie looked up at him and smiled. Joey reached under her arms and lifted her to stand before him, “Hey, I heard you didn’t like that?” he asked. Donnie never told me what he was going to do; it surprised me and made me mad at him. When Jamie told me how much she liked doing this for you I wanted to try it but not with Donnie, I’m still pissed off at him. Well, I feel like a lucky guy,” Joey enthused as he gave her a big hug. Jamie piped up, “Ginnie I know you’re not going to do it today but would you like to see it done, you wanta watch? With a bug eyed expression Ginnie answered, “Can I? Joey just smiled at his little sister, damn what a little show off he thought. Step out of those pants and get on the bed Big Boy, I’m gonna give you a ride. Joey lay on the bed as Jamie got a condom and rolled it on him. He was already hard again. Jamie stripped completely and straddled him. She guided him to her vagina then sat down completely engulfing his rigid rod. Jamie felt a little pain, she’d taken him too quickly, but it was soon forgotten. Posting on him like she was an English steeplechase rider she pounded her bottom against his groin. Damn Joey thought she’s trying to break it. He gripped her by the hips and tried to moderate her
Jamie was screeching, her hair flying wildly and her head swinging in cadence with her pace. This wasn’t going to last long; she was still so tight and she was pounding him so violently he knew he’d cum quickly. Reaching under her with one hand while he held her hip with the other, he rubbed her clit. Jamie screeched and moaned all the louder. He felt her vagina tighten around him as he felt himself swell. With one last powerful bounce she pressed down as he held her hips


They both exploded in climax, he filling the condom while she soaked his groin. As they came down from their high they both looked over at Ginnie. She simply sat there, eyes wide and mouth agape. “OMG I can’t believe that,” Ginnie whispered. Yeah, pretty awesome isn’t it,” grinned Jamie. Wow, did it hurt Jamie? No way, it feels fantastic. After they had cleaned up, the three of they went out to the pool. Joey was in the water swimming laps while the two girls lounged in the shade sipping Cokes. Ginnie asked, “Jamie could you come over to my house later, I really want to talk to you privately. We can talk here,” Jamie replied. No, come to my house. Do you want to go now? We could, no one else is at home, no one will interrupt us while we talk,” Ginnie answered. Ok, let me tell Joey. Joey, Ginnie and I are going over to her house for a while. When they got to the Donovan’s, Ginnie led Joey upstairs to her room where she shut and locked the door. Jamie, that was awesome, I do want to do it but I’m still scared. What if I get pregnant? Ginnie, you saw that thing I rolled on Joey, that was a condom, it catches all of his cum. If you use one of those, you won’t pregnant. Really? But it’s still going to hurt, isn’t it? Yes, like I told you before, it’ll hurt the first time, but believe me, it’s worth it. You saw how much fun I was having. Jamie thought for a minute then asked, “Would you like a little sample of how good it feels? I’d love to, but how can we do that? Come here, I’ll show you. Ginnie walked over to her, when she stood before her, Jamie lifted her top over her head, exposing her brassiere. Ginnie stopped her before she could unhook her bra. Jamie, what are you doing? Showing you how good it can feel, now just go along. Jamie turned her around and removed her bra
GIRL GIVEN

girl given

ENTER TO GIRL GIVEN
Turning her back, Jamie admired Ginnie’s chest. Her boobs were bigger than Jamie’s and were tipped in pink. Jamie pulled her shorts down and let them pool at her feet. Leaving Ginnie in her panties, Jamie stripped herself completely and led Ginnie to the bed. She lay her down on her back and climbed in beside her. Looking into Ginnie’s eyes, Jamie saw a questioning fear. Don’t worry Ginnie, I won’t hurt you. I’m going to make you feel good. With that, Jamie took one of Ginnie’s nipples into her mouth and began to suck greedily. She heard Ginnie’s raspy intake of breath and then her sigh
Slipping her hand down Ginnie’s soft tummy, Jamie cupped her sex through her panties and began to rub her vulva. Ginnie’s breathing was ragged as she whispered, “Jamie, what are you doing to me? Just lie back and relax, I think you’ll like this,” as she slid her hand under the waist band on Ginnie’s panties and began to finger her slit. Ginnie began to moan gently, “Gosh Jamie, that feels fantastic. Jamie rolled Ginnie’s panties down and pulled them over her feet. She directed her to spread her thighs and rubbed along her slit. Finding her tiny opening, Jamie eased a finger into her. Ginnie gasped, she’d felt a little pain. Jamie noticed and said, “I just touched your hymen, that’s what tears when a man enters you. Jamie found her clit and began rubbing it. She looked up into Ginnie’s eyes, asking, “You like? Ginnie didn’t answer, she just nodded. Rolling over between Ginnie’s thighs, she spread her further and looked at her pink lips surrounding her pearly little clitoris. Ginnie’s smell was fresh and mellow, milder that Jamie knew her own to be. Although she’d never done this before she knew what felt good to her, she dropped her head between Ginnie’s open thighs. She licked along Ginnie’s slit and tongued her tiny opening, licked upward, found her clit and vibrated it with her tongue. Ginnie was producing quantities of moisture, she hadn’t climaxed yet but she was lubricating heavily. Jamie coated a finger with Ginnie’s juices and found her little rose bud


Rubbing it, she could feel Ginnie’s sphincter muscle spasming. She slipped a finger into her and probed her tight hole. When Jamie invaded her bottom, Ginnie lost it. Screaming, wailing, grunting and moaning, her orgasm flooded Jamie’ face. Jamie loved the taste; slightly acidic, it was almost the flavor of citrus. Jamie gripped both of Ginnie’s thighs and, holding her tightly, lapped up her love juices. Ginnie was wailing, “Oh yes, oh yes, oh yes, Jamie, God, oh yes…no more, no more, please, oh Jamie, please, please. Jamie gave her one last lick then looked up at her
GIRL GIVEN

girl given

ENTER TO GIRL GIVEN
Ginnie’s eyes were teary but her face had a small smile. Jesus Jamie, what did you do to me, when you were licking and sucking me I knew I was in heaven but when you put your finger in my bottom I thought I’d explodeded, what did you do? I just gave you a sample of how good you can feel if you will let yourself enjoy it. Does it feel that good with Joey? Better, when he’s in me, it’s divine. I can’t really describe the feeling he gives me, but I know I like it and I want more of it. How come it felt so good when you were in my bootie? My pussy I can understand but why in my bottom? Ginnie, you’ve got a lot of nerve endings there, maybe you’re just extra sensitive. Well, you can do that to me any time you want. Do you want me to do it to you? No, I think I’ll stick to Joey’s cock. I only did this so you could get the good feeling. Maybe if you let Joey do you we can all play around together in the bed. You think so? I’d like that
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Will Joey still want to do it with me after I turned him down this morning? Oh I think he will. He really likes your cute bottom, I think he’d like to hold and kiss it. Can we do it today? I want to. Ginnie, it’s pretty late, Marti could come home or, even the Parents. Let’s wait ‘til tomorrow. Giving Jamie a pouty face, Ginnie said, “Ok. Bring the same things I told you to bring today when you come. Returning home Jamie saw that Joey was lounging at poolside. She said, “Let’s go upstairs,” and swished into the house. Entering the house he saw Jamie climbing the stairs; he followed. Jamie was already undressing when he came into her bedroom. He locked the door and took off his swimming suit. Jamie was in just her panties. He walked to her, knelt and pulled then down. Jamie hugged him, saying, “Take me gently, I want some love. Already fully erect, he rolled on a condom and climbed into bed
GIRL GIVEN

girl given

ENTER TO GIRL GIVEN
Taking Jamie into his arms, he hugged her to him and kissed her passionately. He kissed her neck, eyes and ears as he massaged her breasts. Jamie reacted to his romantic caresses, pulling him closer to him and guiding his hand down to her hot, moist core. She reveled in his love and attention. Joey entered her softly and gently while he continued to hold her and kiss her. As she began to respond, thrusting her hips against him he probed more deeply into her. It was not wildly passionate; more languidly loving, the caresses more important that the sex act itself. Jamie moaned softly on his shoulder as the both experienced their release. They lay, embracing for ten or fifteen minutes, simply enjoying each other’s company before Jamie spoke, “Ginnie’s coming over tomorrow morning; she wanted to come now but I wanted you for myself. How did you convince her? Joey I’m embarrassed and a little afraid to tell you. Imp you know you can tell me anything; there’s no reason to be scared. So she told him what she’d done. Joey, when I put a finger in her bottom she went off like a fire cracker, I thought you should know that. Maybe, even if you won’t do me that way, she might like it. girl given She’s bigger than me, too. I’ll keep that in mind. They napped in each others arms for half an hour before going to their game room to watch a video.



GIRL GIVEN girl given

girl given, cute busty chicks not only bowl together, brea masturbation, hottest black ebony, bang my throat, double penetration stockings gangbang, booty asslicking, cumshot couple, black cum swallow, teen couple masturb, fingering masturbation amateur,
Related posts: blonde milfs

04:33 - 2011-Dec-26 - comments {0} - post comment


FIRM ASS

Posted in Unspecified
Firm ass. OOOOHH, YES SIR! Oh give it to me good, master Billy! Oh sir, I’m going to cum! OH, OH, OOOOOOHHH!! Oh sir, that was the best! You’re such a virile, strong man, master Billy. You really know how to give it to a young helpless girl like me. Can you come give me your expert love more often? I need it almost every day like that sir. I don’t want no other man but you! Can you move here, so I can be your slave, and be here for you, bound and ready to serve you at a moment’s notice every day?” Janie was asking her newest cyber-sex customer. Of course”, he replied the same as they all did, “Why of course, Janie. Being independantly wellthy, and free of all day to day problens, I see coming to live in your home town, and being your full-time Master a genine posibillity. Where do you live? I will have the dicke dildos movers notifyied immedately. I will tell them move the most nec


of my belogings from my Summer estat, so I can move in rite away. They can work on moving other things later. Then, we can be togeter without delay. What’s that adress, baby? This one spells as well as the others, too”, she muttered under her breath. “Oh that would be my dream come true. We will live happy ever after, and I will be your full-time sex toy. I live in…” Janie stopped composing her chat line, which was how she made her living, and thought about what town she’d like to be from, this time


“I live in Enid, Oklahoma. Can you come live with me in Enid”? she asked, looking at a Mapquest window in the corner of her screen and picking the most out of the way place she could see on that map. Of course, he said he absolutely could, and would get right on it. Moving there, that is. And on and on it went for Janie, one after the other, for 6 hours a day. It wasn’t a bad business. She’d paid very little, relatively speaking, for the necessary licenses, equipment, and so on, to set up her own online business, and now she was working it as hard as she could. She hoped that by this time next year, she would have enough clients built up, that she could hire someone else to do the writing, and she could concentrate on just the call-ins. But ‘from scratch’ is where she was right now


She had to do it all herself. She’d gotten pretty talented at multi-tasking in a hurry. She actually was one of the best little cyber-sex BDSM slave professionals out there, and word was getting around. She was overwhelmed with hits to her chat line, and phone line at the same time. Sometimes, there were 20 or 30 waiting to text-chat, like the little hill-Billy she’d just been chatting with (“what a goof ball”), and there would be 10 more wanting her attention on the phone. Her smartest investment was turning out to be a little message recorder devise that put incoming calls on hold
It reassured each caller that their call was so important to her, and Janie would get to him as soon as humanly possible, “sir master. Of course, the real trick to this game was knowing how to spot a ‘ringer’, and go for the big prizes. When a visitor to one of the designated BDSM dating websites came on, a pop-up window in the corner of the screen showed the person Janie’s photo, and offered to chat with him ‘live, and in person’. When he clicked on her balloon, he was given the choice of chatting over email, or for an extra fee, he could talk with her over the phone, and have a real date with a real submissive for a bondage, and/or other fantasy-realizing, chance-of-a-lifetime encounter. Most opted to chat over email, like the hillbilly who couldn’t spell worth a shit that she’d just finished stroking for half an hour. If he really enjoyed his date with her, he could ‘favorite’ her, for easy repeat dates in the future. And Janie had thought it wise to install another offer to her site
If a visitor really really liked her, he could contribute extra money to help support her, just like a real ‘sugar daddy.’ No one ever actually opted to throw extra money her way, but there was always the chance someone would, so why not ask? But, this shift was over, and she was tired, and ready for dinner and a little alone time. So, after her ‘date’ with the hill-Billy, ‘master Billy’, she closed her window, and turned off her computer. She then turned off the light to her office, and walked out of it, and straight into her kitchen to get something she could nuke real quick to eat, have a cigarette, some coffee, and relax in front of the TV for an hour before bed. Just a normal working girl, she was. And as always, as she tried to relax, and put work behind her for the night, thoughts of her lastest ‘date’ filled her memory. This was really not to her liking, usually, but she just couldn’t help re-thinking her last ‘date’, and how it went
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
This time, she chuckled to herself, “Wonder how old Billy is doing? Think he’s on his way to Enid?” she laughed to herself. Next day, Margaret Jenkins got up bright and early at Noon. She fixed herself some coffee, lit a cig, and walked into her office, and fired up her pc. It would go through a short process of securing all the necessary features designed to keep hackers, and other malicious ne’er-do-wells out of her system. Then, she could go online whenever she felt like it. Usually she started at about 4:00 PM, and finished around 10:00 at night. She could work 16 hours a day if she wanted to, but she knew better than to try that
She had a hard enough time not getting burned out after 6 hours a day of non-stop bullshit. She figured she belonged in the Army, because ‘Janie’ “went through more bullshit by 9:00 PM, than most people encountered in a week,” she laughed to herself. Why she’d chosen the alias ‘Janie’ was anybody’s guess. It sounded like a perky little name to call herself online, so she stuck with it. Margaret was just about to head to her office and start her shift, when she heard a noise at her back door. It didn’t really scare her or anything. It was just that she lived alone out in the country, and had never gotten used to all the creatures that wandered up to her porch, and she didn’t want it to be another damn raccoon trying to find a way into her house. If it was, she’d shoo him away, but quick
When she got to the door, which was almost all glass, she looked out, but didn’t see anything except a bare porch, and her lawn behind it. She guessed it was just the wind, and turned to go get to work. As she turned to go to her office, a large hairy hand came across her mouth, and pulled her backward. Before she could react to this surprise, another hand grabbed both her hands and yanked them behind her back. A couple of ratchet clicks later, and she was handcuffed and helpless, a captive of someone. She was breathless. By the time she had a chance to take a breath, and scream for help, her attacker produced a ball gag, and stuffed it into her open, traumatized mouth, strapping and padlocking it behind her head
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
Next, still without a word being said, she was pushed over to a chair, where the strong assailant made her stand on her knees, and quickly handcuffed her ankles. But, he wasn’t done. While she was immobilized in the chair, he took the time to buckle a collar around her neck, and with a strand of rope, tied her elbows behind her back so tightly that her forearms were now practically welded together. Margaret Jenkins was quickly becoming, against her will, everything ‘Janie’ became willingly for 6 hours a day. And before she could even think about moving from the chair, this very large, muscular invader attached a leash to the O-ring in front of her collar, and lashed it to the chair back that she presently leaned against. Margaret was now, for all practical purposes, just who she portrayed herself to be online, sex-slave Janie. Working out of her own home afforded Margaret certain perks that just weren’t available to anyone who worked at a real office in town. One of those perks was now a bit of an extra problem for her. She didn’t like walking around her house totally naked, but she did like being utterly comfortable


The sheer, silky night shirt she was wearing, that she didn’t ever bother to button, was the only thing she wore, and it was now adding to the danger of her predicament. The big man that had now fully captured and subdued her, now took a few steps back to review his handiwork. All he could say, the only thing he did say after being in her presence for over half an hour was, “Wow! What a body!!” Then, he looked her up and down, over and over, and his eyes got bigger and bigger. She was indeed a sight for lustful eyes, and was presently on full display for this filthy intruder. “Those are some nice tits, babe. Slim waist, gorgeous, round, firm ass and legs. But the thing I like best is probably that fresh shaved pussy


We’re gonna have us a time, girlfriend! Margaret, or maybe I should call you Janie, we are gonna have us a time, you can bet on that. The reality of what was transpiring was gradually seeping into ‘Janie’s’ brain. Her home had been broken into by someone who, incomprehensibly, knew both her real and online name. “How is that possible?” she wondered. Nobody knew her alias AND her real name. “Who is this guy!?” Never mind. The real problem was that this guy knew what she talked about online, and he was fast making it reality for her, and mostly for himself
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
She exclaimed, “Please sir, let me go!” But all either of them heard was a muffled moan through that tight ball gag, and the only effect it had was to cause drool to start flowing out of the corners of her mouth, and fall cold onto her bare breasts. The shock of that cold spit firm ass hitting her tits made her look down with a start. Her reaction of beginning to cry about getting spit on herself, was translated a totally different way by her captor. He saw her look down, as if it had just occurred to her that she was naked, and then begin to cry and whimper about it. It excited him


He got very erect. Looking up, Janie couldn’t help noticing the bulge poking out from under his Levi’s. She moaned, “Oh no!” But he perceived it as, “Wow, you’ve got a nice cock!” He smiled a big smile, looked down at himself, back up at her, grabbed his crotch with one hand and pointed a finger at Janie. Shaking it at her, he said, “Now look at what you’ve gone and did. You know who I am?” Of course, she didn’t, but she was dying to learn, almost as much as she was dying to be set free from those inescapable hand and ankle cuffs, and everything else that held her fast in the chair, displaying, for this burglar’s visual pleasure her entire naked little body. She was without doubt, a hottie. At 5’2”, 102 pounds, she was a petite little bombshell. She probably got into this line of work because men constantly reminded her how desirable she was to them. She found a way to safely harness that allure for her own gain, and took it
Safe that is, until now. Now, she was a strange intruder’s naked, bound, helpless, squirming, moaning little sex toy. “No, who the hell are you!?” she was dying to ask, if only she wasn’t gagged. I’m Billy. We ‘dated’ last night, you remember? You asked me to come be your master. You lied and said you lived in Enid, Oklahoma
Why hell, you live right here in my own town, girl! How long you lived in good old Jackson, Mississippi? Anyway, you need to be more careful when you set up a website. You know that little link that lets some joker give you extra ‘sugar daddy’ money? Well, for a bit of a computer wiz like me, it wasn’t too hard to trace where that money went. I found your bank, then your account number, your real name and address, and well, here I am, sugar! Daddy’s home! Meet your new sugar daddy, master Billy. Ta Da! Now, what say we get down to doin’ some of them things we talked about last night online, hmmm? Janie was mortified, awestruck, angry with herself for being greedy, which was why she added that link in the first place, and scared. What had they talked about doing, last night? She didn’t remember, but she was pretty damn certain it involved her being bound, naked, helpless, and ready to serve and please her master. Well, it looked to her like she was off to a great start. Let’s get you outa that chair, and somewhere you can be of more use ta me, darlin’. How ‘bout this coffee table here?” Billy said. He led her by her leash over to the coffee table in her living room
He had to be patient, or pick her up and carry her. She could only take baby steps with her ankles in leg irons. But, he let her walk. He thoroughly enjoyed the show. “My my! Don’t you have a delicious lookin’ little ass?!” he exclaimed, then gave her a good firm swat on her bare behind


She jumped, and squealed; something that delighted Billy a great deal. “Do that again.” He swatted her again, only harder this time. She made the same squeal, and jumped with a jolt. Eventually, she made it over to the coffee table, with Billy holding tight to her leash. He wasn’t worried about this little sex-pistol getting away. He just enjoyed the feeling of being in absolute, total control of her. While she made her way to the table, he reached out and tweaked one of her already hardened nipples


“Man, that’s nice”, he said, while rolling the hard nub between his thumb and forefinger. He was a very large, muscular man, about twice her size, and a foot or so taller. When he put one of his hands behind her head, his fingers and thumb could cover both her ears. She was every bit his captive play-toy, and he was getting more turned on all the time, watching her shuffle slowly over to where he planned to have no small amount of fun with her. He made her sit on one end of the 4 foot long table, that stood about 2 feet off the ground. It was plenty sturdy, with thick wooden legs at each corner. The best part about it, he thought, was that it had a glass top. When she laid on it, he could view her sweet, firm ass from underneath whenever he liked


Now, he reached in the duffle bag he had brought along, and pulled out some more cotton cord. He secured her feet to the end of the table with this piece of rope. Then, he reached in his pocket, and pulled out a key. He unfastened one of the handcuffs from her wrist, and untied the elbow rope. Now, he laid her on her back, and pulled her weak little arms underneath the heavy piece of furniture, and re-cuffed her hands


Then, another piece of rope fastened wrists to ankles. He stepped back, and looked. “No, that’s not what I want”, he said, and unfastened her feet from the cuffs. More rope later, he had what he liked. Her legs were spread apart, with knees turned under, and ankles roped together, and to her wrists. This position made her pussy more open, which he figured it needed to be, or he’d have a hard time getting his massive cock inside her


Then, he stripped. Janie’s eyes got big. She moaned in amazement. His cock was enormous. She had seen such before, on a horse, but not on a human being. The length AND breadth were not to be believed


She squirmed and writhed in a panic. For the first time, she genuinely made an honest effort to get free. The very thought of that massive thing being thrust inside her tiny, ever dampening pussy was an orgasmic experience in itself. She thought she might cum before he ever got it any nearer to her. She didn’t have to tell him she was thrilled about it. She was quite well gagged, and she didn’t have to reveal her true thoughts about anything right now. She had no way of escape, no way to cry for help, and this beast of a man was about to give her the fucking she’d only dreamt about till now. Let him think she was opposed to it. She didn’t care what he thought about anything


She just squirmed and wiggled, moaned and squealed, and waited for the inevitable, gladly (shhhh). But first, he had other ideas, and she was about to learn what they were. Billy straddled the table, and stood over her head. When she looked up, all she could see was enormous man meat, and two big balls. He bent over and reached around to the back of her head, unfastening the ball gag, and pulling it out of her sore mouth. “Thank you for un-gagging me, sir. I promise I’ll…”Shhh, quiet”, he interrupted. “Open your mouth, Janie
You need a good face-fucking first.” And with that, he tilted her head up and pointed his rod toward her mouth. He went slow, letting her get used to the size, and how it stretched her mouth wide open, even wider than the gag had stretched her. Little by little, he pulled her head toward him, and thrust his throbbing boner into her mouth with patience, but unrelenting determination. Only when she showed she was about to start gagging, did he stop pushing it in. She had taken 3/4ths of it. That was good, in his book. Most women could only take about half. He was proud of her, and felt a certain compassion that he hadn’t, till now. He didn’t cum, but eventually pulled his raging hard-on back out of her still-gaping mouth, and positioned himself at her pussy
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
With the same determined patience, he eventually managed to get it all into her canal. He must have stroked her clit, and her g-spot at the same time, because she came with a buck, and a jolt, and a scream he hadn’t heard in a while. In fact, she came about 6 times. Then, it was his turn. He increased the speed of his thrusting, and the depth of each stroke, until his orgasm shot through his body with such a volcanic eruption, he did something he didn’t usually do, he yelled out loud
AAAAAAAAAGGGHHHHHH!!!!!!, which made her react with the same intensity, and she came again, along with him. Twice! They were both thoroughly spent. Billy would have squashed her if he had lain on top of her on the table, so he rolled off her, eventually, and laid on the adjoining couch, leaving her bound to the table. After an hour nap, he released her, and she joined him on the couch, snuggling up to him, as he put his big arms around her tiny, very satisfied, and tired body. You’re awful trusting, little Janie”, Billy finally said, “why the change?” She firm firm ass ass thought for a moment. “You untied me, Billy


You’re not holding me hostage, or prisoner, or ‘captive anything’. I could have gotten up, and gone and called the police. But what would I tell them? Sure, you broke and entered. But then, the only thing you did tonight, was the exact same thing that I told you last night that I wanted you to do to me. And, am I going to lie, and say I didn’t cum 10 or 12 times tonight while you manhandled me? You could show them the transcript of our conversations from last night. Are they going to believe that you did anything to me that was really against my will? I don’t think so”, Janie said confidently
Then, she put her arms around Billy, kissed him deeply, and then tilted her head meekly, pouted, and asked, “Could you maybe come back, through the front door this Saturday night? I’ll make dinner, and we can do a little more master/slave exploring. Would you like that?” Billy just nodded, yes. Will you also do one other thing for me?” Janie asked, “Will you fix the broken latch on my back door?” She laughed. They both laughed. “You know, in the professional world, such an occurrence as this, has a name. You know what it is”, Billy asked
FIRM ASS

firm ass

ENTER TO FIRM ASS
“No. What?” Janie replied. “This was your BIG day.” They both laughed again. But seriously Janie, my new ‘reality’ sex slave, you should check your account balance whenever you have time, and see what a nice BIG sugar daddy I was for you, last night.” Janie looked astonished, then draped her arms around Billy and kissed him even more deeply. Then she said, “You came nice and hard in my tight wet pussy. Think you can repeat that, in my big hungry mouth?” Then, she slithered down his reclined, bare physique, and found what she was there for. “May I, master?” she asked with a pout. He was in a stupor, and just nodded, YES!! net play All Maledom Stories Discuss MORE BDSM SEX STORIES @ BDSM LIBRARY Who Voted for this Story mr_johnson cosmicdale Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now!



FIRM ASS firm ass

firm ass, sex massages, teeny girlfriend huge, best of asian couple, brunette boobs dicks, big haley, suck tit threesome, lesbian licked anal,
Related posts: bourgeoises matures

09:51 - 2011-Dec-23 - comments {0} - post comment


BOYS WANKING BOYS

Posted in Unspecified
Boys wanking boys. Twins n best buds III Ok, so I took paper and won, so its me Taylor on the keyboard with Tris sitting here next to me seeing what I write. As twins growing up I remember us feeling each others dicks in the bathtub and I remember my mom or dad slapping our hands and telling us that wasn’t a proper thing to do. We had so many sword fights growing up one would have thought we belonged in the Musketeers. Tris filled you all in on how we got started messing around for real. We both liked it then and still do even now when we have girlfriends and all. Im not sure about other twins but with us it is about being brothers and best buds and sharing the sexual feelings we have for each other. Maybe it was born out of curiosity or convenience but it has continued because we both totally enjoy how good it feels to get each other off. It kind of blows me away when we are both naked because our bodies are exactly the same everywhere. Standing and facing each other is weird because its like we are looking in a mirror
We both have ok builds. We aren’t buff or anything but we are in good shape. We have played soccer since we were 6 so maybe thats why we have ok builds. Our dicks and balls are exactly alike to. Whether hanging flaccid or all boned up they look the same. Our dicks are boys wanking boys point straight up and out a little when we are hard. They don’t have a curve or a bend in them at all and our balls hang low compared to some of the guys I have seen. We both have mushroom shaped heads and when we get boned they get red and kind of glisten. And we both have some fine fuzz like hair on our asses and now we are both getting some around our holes
BOYS WANKING BOYS

boys wanking boys

ENTER TO BOYS WANKING BOYS
I was hoping we wouldnt get it there but I guess all guys do from what I have seen. When we shoot we shoot about the same amount of cum and our stuff tastes the same. (Yep, we compared it to see.) We both tasted our own and then each others and decided they tasted exactly alike lol. We weren’t surprised since we eat the same kind of foods and all. The 1st time we had real dates was when we were 16 (after we got our licenses) and we doubled. We took the girls to a movie and then to get some food. On the her butt anal way home we drove to park so we could park and do some making out. Tris drove going and I drove coming home so it was me and Carey, my date in the front seat leaving the back seat to Tris and his date, Riahn. We were probably parked there for about an hour and then it was time to get home and not miss curfew
BOYS WANKING BOYS

boys wanking boys

ENTER TO BOYS WANKING BOYS
We dropped our dates off and then compared notes all the way home. You know the typical guy talk about how it was to kiss. And the typical questions like” So did you get to get a feel?” “Did she feel you down there?” As it turned out we both got to feel some tit but I was the only one whose dick got felt. It was typical guy talk I guess. The difference with us was as we talked I reached over and grabbed Tris’s crotch and told him I would feel him since Riahn didn’t.. Once I had a hold of his boner he reached over and boys wanking boys played with mine. We knew right then what we were going to do when we got home. After we got home and filled our parents in on how the dates went
BOYS WANKING BOYS

boys wanking boys

ENTER TO BOYS WANKING BOYS
(You know how it is having to tell mom every detail. Well, not every one I guess) Once mom was satisfied and couldn’t think of any more questions Tris and I said good night and went to bed. We closed our door and did the thing we did nearly every night. Shirts off and thrown on the floor in the corner followed by our shoes getting kicked off and ending up in the same corner followed by taking off our jeans leaving them on the floor right where we took them off. Tristan always brushed 1st so he did that and I turned on our TV and then brushed mine. By the time I got done Tris was sitting on the bed surfing channels but he stopped when I stood in front of him shaking my boner in my boxers. As soon as I did that he decided any channel would do and he set the remote down and grabbed at the outline of my dick and started stroking it up and down
He made a comment about how the making out had made both of us horny and then he pulled the front of my boxers down and wrapped his mouth around my dick and he sucked me. I could tell that making out had him going big time. He swallowed my dick and worked it good until I stopped him by pulling away. We pulled down the covers on my bed and stripped our underwear off and got in and laid facing each other grinding our boners hard. We were both leaking precum which is something we hadn’t done a lot of in the past That night we both seemed to get more into it than in the times past. It felt more like we were making love than just having sex


We took turns kissing and licking each others nipples and when I got down to Tristan’s dick I held it and kissed it and teased it with my tongue and lips before taking it in my mouth and working it up and down with my lips. I slid lower in the bed and licked his balls all over and sucked them. Tris laid there moaning lightly putting his hands on the top of my head as if he was directing me to keep doing it. One his balls were soaked with my saliva I lifted my head and held his dick up and kissed it and before I could wrap my lips around it again Tris stopped me and told me it was his turn. I laid back and Tris got over me holding himself up with his hands so his dick was right over mine and rubbing on it ever so lightly. We kissed a few times and then Tris kissed my nipples and tickled them with his tongue. I played with his hair and he kissed down my chest and stomach


I could feel his chin on the head of my dick when he stopped long enough to lick my belly button. Then he moved down lower and he held my dick at the base and licked it like it was a sucked. He kissed the head and out his tongue in my piss slit and then he opened his mouth and closed it after he had all of my dick in it. Then he sucked me moving his head up and down. I told him to squeeze my balls a little because I liked how that felt. Tris boys wanking boys sucked me a long time before letting my dick out of his mouth and sliding lower to lick my balls
BOYS WANKING BOYS

boys wanking boys

ENTER TO BOYS WANKING BOYS
I jumped when he took one of my balls in his mouth. It felt like a combination of tickle and hurt all at once. I told him not to do that so he stopped and went back to licking both balls. I told Tris I was getting ready to cum so he twisted around and laid next to me so we could 69. He both grabbed the others dick and stroke them while sucking them and pumping our mouths on them and before I knew it Tris whispered, “Im gonna cum” and then he lets shots of sperm shoot in my mouth. I gagged a little but kept sucking and then wrapping my leg over Tris’s head I shot my load before I could warn him. He choked and laughed when he felt my spurts of cum but he didn’t let me dick out of his mouth. After we were done we laid there just like we were breathing hard and playing with each others dicks as they started to get soft


We crawled in Tris’s bed to sleep since there was some wet spots on mine from us shooting Next time if Tris lets me write, I’ll tell you about the guy we hung out with when we went to Great Wolf Lodge. Im sure I can tell it better than Tris. I must have done ok with this since Tris got a boner reading it haha. Thanks for reading peace & out Taylor



BOYS WANKING BOYS boys wanking boys

boys wanking boys, blonde bedroom, redhead fucks black, two hotti, latina fucked up facial, interracial blonde pornstar with ass, ebony blacks gays, nails shot, solo girl teen with big tits, sex african girls, black haired slut having sex, nice masturbation,
Related posts: mature anal black

08:23 - 2011-Dec-21 - comments {0} - post comment


WRONG DOOR STRIP

Posted in Unspecified
Wrong door strip. Following on from my fun with Jenifer during my first flight I was determined to have more fun on the next one and to go even further than I had before.? My next flight was to be another long haul flight, this time all the way to Australia, plenty of time for fun. I walked into the staff area a couple of hours before boarding, hoping to check out any talent that would be working alongside me.? Straight away I noticed a gorgeous young lady sitting vagina and babes on her own.? I got a drink and wondered over to where she was sitting.? I sat down beside her and introduced myself.? Her name was Alison and she was about 5' 10, shoulder length ? black hair and green eyes and the most gogeous legs I have ever seen.? She looked absolutely stunning in her uniform and we soon got chatting.? She had been a stewardess for three years and loved the life.? She told me about some of the fun she had got upto during the flights and I knew then that we would definately have some fun on this flight.? I knew I wanted her and I think she knew it too, indeed her hand started to gently caress my stocking clad leg under the table, running up and down my leg as we chatted.? I was almost in heaven and would have gone down on her there and then if it hadn't been for the call to board.? We walked onto the plane together and headed up to our station.? We stowed our stuff and then started to get prepared for the passenger.? Every time she got the chance Alison would caress my body, rubbing her body against me and caressing my ass, and I have to say I loved it.? All too soon the passengers started to board and we had to do our job, greeting everyone and guiding them to their seats. We got everyone seated and checked and then went back to our seats for takeoff.? As soon as we were seated I reached over and slid my hand beneath her skirt and slowly up to her pussy,? caressing her through her panties, running my hands up and down her stocking clad legs.? I continued to tease and caress her until we had to stop for the safety demonstrations and first servings of drinks and food.? We spent the next couple of hours settling passengers and serving, teasing each other when ever we got the chance. It was about two and a half hours into the flight before we both got the chance to return to our seats and get a few minutes rest.? Most of the passengers were eating and so we figured that we would have about twenty minutes or so rest before we started getting requests for more drinks, and we were determined to make the most of it.? As soon as we wrong door strip sat down Alison leant over and kissed me, gently on the lips at first but very soon our tongues were exploring each others mouths, entwined in a passionate embrace.? As we kissed her hand slid under my skirt and began to tease my wet pussy through my panties, making me wetter and wetter with each touch. Very soon she slid her fingers inside my panties and began to caress my pussy directly, making me hotter and hotter and desperate to cum.? I responded by slipping my hand under her skirt and into her panties, teasing at her wet clit, rubbing it gently and pinching it between my fingers, both of us moaning quietly as we got closer and closer to cumming.? We had been at it about 15 minutes when I felt my orgasm building deep inside me and then suddenly exploding through my body, wave after wave of erotic pleasure, my fingers still teasing at her clit, trying to get her to cum before we got called again.? I felt her body tensed as I played and was soon rewarded with her first orgasm and fingers covered with her juices. We slid our hands from under the others skirt and I licked my fingers before offering them to her to lick clean.? She took them deep into her mouth and licked them clean before offering me her fingers to lick clean, which of course I did with pleasure.? We had just enough time to get ourselves cleaned up and refreshed before the calls started and we had to go back to our jobs. It was another couple of hours before I managed to get back to my seat and by this time the film had started and so most people were being entertained by this, giving me the opportunity to have a sit down and a rest.? I got a drink and settled down into my seat, waiting for Alison to return so we could hopefully continue where we had left off previously.? I closed my eyes and started to drift off to sleep when I felt a hand on my leg, gently caressing them.? I opened my eyes to see Alison kneeling in wrong door strip front of me, feeling my legs.? I spread them as wide as I could and she eased in between them, pushing my skirt up around my waist and out of the way.? She started to kiss my pussy through my panties, her tongue gently probing at my very wet slit and easing inside me, pushing my panties inside me as well.? All to soon she stopped and I looked down at her, she looked up and smiled at me as she eased my panties down, I lifted my ass to help her with this and very quickly my panties were off and in her hands.? She threw them to the floor and resumed her position, this time kissing and licking at my wrong door strip naked pussy, my juices already beginning to flow and drip down my thighs.? Her tongue was the most wonderous I had ever felt in my short life, teasing at my clit, running up and down my wet pussy and finally slipping inside my wet lips.? I was in heaven as she licked and fucked my pussy with her tongue, making me cum not once but twice before she stopped.? I was all ready to return the favour for her when the buzzer started to sound, somebody wanting something.? Alison quickly washed her face and reaaplied her lipstick before going off to serve the passenger.? I sat there as I came down from my pleasure, legs still spread, my body returning to normal after the fun. Alison returned soon and said that the film was about finishing and it was nearly time to serve the next lot of food.? We had about five minutes before we had to start getting ready and I begged to taste her pussy in that time but she refused.? She pushed me back into my seat and spread my legs again, I thought she was going to make me cum again but she stepped back and raised her own skirt, exposing her tiny pink thong she was wearing.? She slipped out of the thong and then returned to kneel between my legs.? Thong in her hand she started to rub my pussy with her thong and then pushed her panties into my wet pussy, covering them with my juices, before slipping them back on, to feel my pussy juices close to her she said.? It turned me on so much to think of her wearing her thong covered in my pussy juices.? I asked her what she had done with my panties but she told me she had hidden them and I could have them back later.? I had to carry out the next lot of service without my panties, wondering where she had put them and thinking about her? wearing that thong coated in my juices. It was quite a while before we were able to get back together again and I have to admit that my pussy was very wet thinking about Alison and what we could get up to together.? I got back to my seat before she did and as soon as I did I lifted my skirt and slid two fingers into my wet pussy, all the time thinking about her and what I wanted to do to her when she got back. She returned about five minutes later and stood watching me playing with myself, I slid my fingers out but she asked me to put them back and finish what I was doing so I slipped them back inside myself and slowly bought myself to orgasm with her watching me, rubbing at her panty clad pussy as she did.? Once I had cum again I pushed her back into her chair and offered her my fingers to lick clean which she took greedily into her mouth and began to suck the juices from them.? While she was doing this I took the opportunity to run my other hand all over her hot sexy body and inside her blouse to caress her gorgeous breasts.? I pulled her blouse open to reveal her pink bra and lifted this out the way so I could get at her breast, leaning forward to kiss and suck at each nipple in turn loving then feel as they hardened to the touch of my tongue.? I let my hand slide down her body to her pussy and was soon inside her thong, teasing at her clit and wet pussy.? I slipped my fingers from her mouth and knelt in front of her, easing her panties down her beautiful legs.? I kissed at her naked pussy and then let my tongue slip inside her.? It was then I discovered what she had done with my panties.? As I slipped my tongue in to her I felt something inside her and sliding my fingers in I pulled out my thong, soaking wet from her juices.? I looked up at her and she just smiled down at me and asked if I was going to put them back on.? I stood up and lifted my skirt before sliding the wet panties up my legs, it felt so good and yet so naughty to be wearing panties soaked in her sweet juices.? Having replaced my panties I knelt before her again and buried my head between her thighs, licking and sucking on her wonderful pussy, so desperately wanting to make her cum as she had made me cum earlier.? I was soon rewarded with her moans as her orgasm raged through her and her thighs gripped my head between them, tasting her sweet juices again and again.? I kept going and soon bought her to yet another orgasm.? Resuming my seat we kissed for what seemed like ages, hands caressing each other as we did so, savouring the taste of her sweetness. If you want to hear more about what we got up to once the flight landed and other adventures then please let me know at andrea_holm28@yahoo.co.uk Lesbian Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3065] SexyBajanQueen ( 762 days ago ) that was so hot! i am so wet there's a puddle underneath me. great job!! please write more Log in to comment or register here.



WRONG DOOR STRIP wrong door strip

wrong door strip, girls shot, young teen blonde, crystal black girl, that naughty teen, loves pov, of your dreams, malay anal,
Related posts: mature amatuer blog

11:54 - 2011-Dec-19 - comments {0} - post comment


DILDO HOT BLOND TITS

Posted in Unspecified
Dildo hot blond tits. This is the continuing story of my busty blonde cyber wife and Muse Robyn. This time Robyn is in work and has a new trainee who likes what he sees and hears! Please feel free to comment on my stories. All comments both positive and negative are welcome or feel free to email me with your comments or ideas for stories on picturepainter123@yahoo.co.uk. Office Junior Having been with Robert’s Call Centre a few months as a temp I quickly noticed her, as did every other man in the place. Robyn was, and is, fucking delicious with a body to die for and looks that could kill
God know why she isn’t Miss Ireland! Anyway I am a single hot blooded 19 year old male and sit opposite her in the office. I have to keep sitting all day to hide the hard-on that she gives me when I look at her. I have wanked over her almost constantly since I first met her and can’t get her out of my mind even when I am out of work. And look at her today; she is dressed in a cream blouse over her fucking awesome chest and mini skirt. God she makes me horny. To put it crudely in all my wildest and horniest dreams I just want to lift Robyn onto the desk, pull up that little skirt of hers and shove my cock deep into her wet cunt before fucking her brains out. She is my permanent wank fantasy and I crave her like nothing else


I don’t know what it is about her but I feel like I covet our time together, even if it is only working together, but I find myself savouring every moment and becoming joyous and turned on simply for a glimpse of that out-of-bounds flesh of her thigh, or cleavage. And she is nearly old enough to be my Mum! But it isn't just physical. Robyn abounds with joie de vivre! She is rarely down in the dumps and always seems able to see the positives in even the most negative situations. Her glass is always half full! I've never thought of any girl in these terms before, but Robyn is wife material and indeed married to Peter! Lucky cunt he is! The trouble for me is that after three months my training is over and I am on my own. No more close contact, no more legs brushing, no more furtive glances and no more sensuous scent teasing my nostrils as she leans over to explain something seemingly oblivious to the effect she has on me. And though I still get to sit opposite my delectable beauty with the massive jugs and wonderful smile, we have partitions that turned each desk virtually into its own private booth, isolated from those around us. Denied a daily fix, I have to keep thinking up new and inventive ways to slip round and see her, finding the most stupid of queries on the most simple of cases. Robyn must think I am a complete moron which hardly helps my cause but she never complains and always greets with me with a smile on her full painted lips. Six tortuous months have passed and despite a little innocent flirting back and forth, the odd giggle and an ever-helpful demeanor on her part, there is no reason to suspect feelings are mutual
DILDO HOT BLOND TITS

dildo hot blond tits

ENTER TO DILDO HOT BLOND TITS
My love, or lust, no, it’s definitely love, it seemed, is unrequited. Besides which, the office telegraph and a suspicion or two of my own suggests Robyn prefers either older guys or possibly even women. Fuck that is a horny thought, Robyn and some horny busty bitch kissing and touching. Fuck I am getting hard again now just through the thought of that! Plucking up the courage - well not quite enough courage to speak face to face - I send her an e-mail, wondering if she might like to go with me to see a group she likes who are playing in town. Her reply was short and sweet
Thanks but she and her husband already had tickets. Of course, I turn up on my own, hoping, but our paths never cross. I knew that I needed to get her out of my head and out of my heart. I have nearly wanked my cock off with her in my mind and knew it would have to end. I started seeing another girl I'd known a while and allowed my interest in Robyn to cool, if not extinguish completely. Although, as I fucked Sheila I would close my eyes and imagine it was Robyn’s tight cunt lips around my cock head. But then I would open my eyes and see that Sheila, with her lithe body and gorgeous face and enormous sexual appetite simply wasn’t Robyn! I knew I need to get away so booked a holiday in the Sun. Fresh back from my summer holiday in Cyprus and doubtless with a mountain of work to catch up on, I decide to catch a much earlier train, heading to the office an hour in advance of my normal arrival. Robyn's eight-to-four shift dictates that she is always the first in of anyone in the department and well into her day before we've even got our computers warmed up. As I amble in, still a bit fuzzy from lack of sleep, it is Robyn's deliberately low-pitched voice that provides the only disturbance in an otherwise empty office. Those dulcet tones drift lazily down the aisle and immediately make me feel good to be back


I have to be honest that despite all the gorgeous bikini clad girls in Cyprus, I had missed and was missing the gorgeous lady on the other side of the partition. I am wrapped up in my own thoughts and clearly Robyn in her own conversation that I make it all the way to my desk unnoticed by her. The solid screen between us ensures that she remains hidden and regrettably out of reach. Although her words do permeate the barrier in my early morning haze and I listen quietly. My attention is immediately drawn as the conversation veers from mundane small talk then suddenly off on an unexpected tangent. Yeah, yeah, I know honey; I didn't want to go in this morning either!” She seemed to be apologising. “But as soon as I get home tonight, I want you to be waiting.” There was a pause. “For what? Oh baby………… to fuck me silly of course! My eyes widen, eyebrows nudging my fringe and I feel myself shrinking down into the chair, frightened all of a sudden of discovery. I barely dare to breathe for fear of giving the game away
Yet at the same time, I have become curious, not to mention unsuitably aroused. Clearly, from the way the conversation is going, this must be her husband or someone else?! As the lurid topic prevails, fearful of being caught, I glance around for other potential interlopers. The office is as empty, the first of my co-workers doubtless still battling the trains. She must know this too, myself notwithstanding, hence a willingness to indulge further fantasies with her lover. What do you mean, what am I doing right now?” She enquires with a giggle. “What do you think I'm doing? There’s a discernible pause as she listened, before sighing deep into the receiver. “Mmmmmmm, that's it, oh yeah I'm just squeezing my right nipple a little through my blouse
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Oh yeah, it feels wonderful! My cock is starting to harden now as the vivid image creates a fantasy in my mind. No, I can’t undress in the office, silly!” She giggles. “But I have my pink lace bustier on today so you know how my nipples look through that! On hearing the words slip from her lips like the finest poetry known to man, I shrink deeper into the office chair, a trickle of sweat snaking its way down my brow. I am barely able to believe what I am hearing and that my sexy, yet previously reserved colleague can act so brazenly. But then I guess I know nothing about her and she isn't used to having company at this hour of the day. I sit totally still and find myself caught in a hybrid of emotions, jealous of the confirmation she has a lover, probably her husband, yet at the same time turned on by her salacious words and my perception of what she is doing to herself, just a touching distance away. If only I could see through the solid screen


If only! Her breathing just about audible above dildo hot blond tits the air conditioning becomes quicker, punctuated by little groans of pleasure. My God I've dreamt of this moment yet my view is obscured by a great big screen. Oh God, hunney!” She gasps into the phone. “I'm going to have to put you on speaker. I need both hands!” She gave out a throaty chuckle. As the air conditioning grinds to a halt, leaving the office in total silence, I am forced to hold my breath until it hurt. The scraping of her chair on the carpet and movement as she adjusts position allows me to let go a lungful and quickly steal another


It is sheer hell yet as close to heaven as I could possibly come. Suddenly the speakerphone kicks in, the voice of Robyn's previously silent companion filling the still office air. Mmmmmm, you dirty little slut!” Rings out the voice, it sounds like a Cornish accented man. Lick your fingers, Robyn!” Continues her lover, the male caller. Then rub your fingertip between your legs and imagine it's my tongue eating your juicy cunt. Mmmmmmmmmmm!” She murmurs. “Yes Sir! All I hear is an exaggerated-sounding slurp, followed by her throaty groan. I picture her fingertips easing aside her black thong. It’s always a black thong in my dreams and fantasies and whenever a hint has inadvertently been revealed in the past


In my imagination her fingers breach her pink little pussy lips. I hear a light moan to confirm the hunch. Is it also my imagination, or does the first hint of scented female arousal cling to the air and waft over the screen. I am desperate to take a deep sniff but know that will disclose my position. Find your clit and roll it Robyn, work those fingers!” Commands the voice from the speakerphone. Oh God, yeah!” She exhales; her chair creaking painfully as she busily pleasures herself mere yards away from me and sadly concealed the other side of the partition. Feet away from the object of my desire and I can't see a thing! All I have is a very inadequate picture in my head, albeit a vivid one but it’s not enough. Oh my god, Pete!” My sexy co-worker groans as she pleasured herself busily
“You've got me so fucking turned on! That's it, sweetie!” Encourages the mysterious man. “Do it! I imagine her husband, Pete to be older than Robyn and doubtless the dominant one in their relationship. She did say Sir! Though she is confident in the office, I have Robyn pegged as a submissive. In my fantasies, at least, I'd dominate her totally and she'd willingly oblige my whims. But that’s the beauty of fantasy. Tell me how it feels!” Pete orders, breaking the spell. It feels wonderful!” I hear her marvel dreamily. “My clit is sooooo sensitive this morning. Whilst I am in rapture hearing the commentary, it was sheer torture being denied an audience to an event I doubt I would ever experience again. Sitting statuesque so as not to give myself away, I wrack my brain to work out how I might engineer a view of the fantasy love of my life. As I ponder this thought, Pete continues. “Now imagine that hard young cock ramming deep into your slutty snatch! Pete’s breathlessness suggests that he too is busy eagerly pleasuring himself too. Robyn’s exhausted tones slip from her lips


“Oh yes baby, I need that cock sooooo badly. I dream of it and imagine it, holding it, kissing it, touching, stroking it and feeding dildo hot blond tits it in all of my holes! Feeling it fill my cunt and my arse and pumping it until the seed spurts deep inside me! My ears prick up. Is she talking about Pete? Or someone else? That just makes me want her all the more. But if I can't have her at least I should be able to watch what she is doing. Unable to contain myself any longer and with the opportunity of a lifetime so near yet so far, as carefully as possible I ease the chair back and lower myself to the carpet, rotating on my backside so I lie flat beneath the two conjoined desks like a mechanic under a car. Robyn is so wrapped up in her own thoughts that thankfully my giveaway scrabbling for position seems to have gone unnoticed. Though whether my lustful co-worker can stop herself in any event I can't say but certainly she appears to be straying dangerously close to the all-consuming point of no return. Tilting my head back among a mesh of spaghetti wires and cables, a thick cloud of dust rises and threatens to choke me


Yet it is worth the effort. Worth just a brief glimpse of what I have dreamt of for months. And slowly but surely my fantasy babe’s extremities come into view. Fuck, this is awesome, with laced stockings riding up her perfect legs and the glimpse of pale thigh skin at the top! God I fucking love her! I inch nearer on my back like a snake to its prey. My eyes chance upon her cute little feet, freed from a pair of heels that are kicked inches from my face. Her toes are curling and uncurling to match her breathing. Oh how I could just take hold of Robyn's big toe between my lips and run my tongue across the underside. I want to lick every part of that scrumptious foot simply because it was a part of my dream date. Oh fuck, yes!” She exhales, perhaps subconsciously picking up on my telepathy, dildo hot blond tits the unmistakable scent of female excitement wafting beneath the desk to tease my sense of smell. Tilting back as far as my neck will allow, my eyes find her stocking clad calves, quivering lightly as the sensations from her circled clitoris spreading through your entire body


Then, as my field of vision widens, it is up to her tremulous knees, held together by the lowered black thong. And then those milky white thighs at the tops of the stockings, firm and fully exposed. What little amount of skirt that covers her middle I finally see it! Robyn’s pussy is staring me in the face. Quite literally and dripping wet! Oh how I long to climb all the way under the desk, to spring up and kiss and lick her inner thighs, to nuzzle at the skin, sink my teeth in and send her into an even greater frenzy of lust than she is already. It is all fantasy of course but what a fantasy and now my eyes can see and behold what previously they've been denied. I am in rapture. Ohhhhh!” She growls, that delectable swollen pink snatch, seemingly freshly waxed is in full view of my lecherous gaze. Petalling lightly, there is a feint glistening around a pair of labia that seems to blow a kiss my way


Oh how I yearn to return the kiss in person, to tongue that syrupy cunt and make this horny bitch writhe in ecstasy. I want to flick my tongue eagerly at her clit and hear her beg me for more, whilst teasing the knot of her tight arse with a fingertip. I want to taste and drink her cum until I am sick of the taste. I want……………….I want……………………..fuck! I want her so fucking badly, my beautiful horny lady…………………….! There is no doubt about it. This gorgeous pussy, only a few feet from my mouth has me mesmerised, yet in a flash her fingers are suddenly elsewhere, outside of view. The answer comes quickly. Oh God, my nipples are like bullets!” She wails to her invisible companion. Those huge shapely breasts regrettably out of my line of vision. The sad fact is that I can gain no better vantage point without my head leaving the desk and entering the open. So I know that despite my endless excitement I have to content myself with watching her pussy


Not a bad booby prize I suppose! Waiting in heightened anticipation for it to receive attention once more my breathing is becoming uncontrollable and very nearly giving me away. Thankfully, Robyn seems to be preoccupied with hedonistic abandon with her own actions and the words of her lover coming through the speaker system. I just wish for Pete to command her, his wife, to finger herself once more. The order comes and I smile as her cunt hole is plugged with two eager fingers as the painted nails suddenly become buried inside to the accompaniment of a deep pleasurable groan. Expertly the digits work in and out, in and out, pausing only to squeeze the clit, upon instruction from the man on the speakers. Her fingertips dance so expertly circling the luscious labia then penetrating easily inside, all sticky. Once inside they curl over her sensitive clit
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
From her pretty stocking clad toes all the way up to her flat belly her skin seems to be trembling uncontrollably. Oh fuck, Pete babe, I'm gonna cum soon!” I hear her moan, her voice now reaching a new high pitch. Oh God, Robyn hunney, me too!” Sounds her husband from the speakerphone. Yes!” She groans and moans breathlessly. Keep imagining the thick cock drilling you!” Resonates his voice. “His full sack itching to unload his thick hot spunk right up your slutty cunt! Beg for it bitch! Fuck yes! Yes! Fuck me hard, harder, harder!” Robyn suddenly gasps. I know now he is not talking about his own cock as I suspected earlier. Fuck! Does this mean that my dream date fucks around! Oh fuck, yes!” She pleads, a hair's breadth from the throes of ecstasy. Beg!” Pete shouts! Oh fuck, yesssssss, I want it in me. Please give it to me, let me feel it! I want his lovely cock right up inside me. I have to confess that these two are fucking good at this. My only complaint is that whilst it is just about physically possible, a quick tug of cock is out of the question. But how I want to, but I know that if this goes on for much longer then I won’t need to touch it, it is so close to emptying its load without any help from my hands. Pete continues, his voice now laced with sighs and moans. “He’s bending you over the desk, you slut and then he is penetrating you and fucking you hard from behind like the complete cock hungry slut you are, while I sit in front and make you lick my cock! Now beg for it bitch! Wow, this guy really is good! An expert in the art of phone sex who knows exactly the right buttons to press for Robyn. Nearing her time she stands, turning around and leans back against the chair with her arse wiggling in the air
I have the perfect view as one leg is half-raised the thong still attached at her knees. Mashing her fingers together to resemble a swan's head, she thrusts back and forth aggressively into her pussy, mimicking the action of a cock fucking her from behind. In and out go all the fingers, right to the bottoms, each thrust eliciting wail after wail of pleasurable moans. Juice pools in her palm as she frigs herself ever harder. Fuck me Liam, fuck me hard!” She groans. Yes! Fuck her, Lee!” Echoes Pete from the phone. “Make the bitch cum! In and out pistons the hand, her cunt is stretched and dilated heightened moans filling the whole office. She is now well past the point of no return. Oh how my male colleagues would have killed to witness this
DILDO HOT BLOND TITS

dildo hot blond tits

ENTER TO DILDO HOT BLOND TITS
The grin of knowing spreads across my face mischievously. Beg for it Robyn!” Pete continues. Oh fuck, yessss. Please Sir, fuck me harder!” Robyn shouts breathlessly, the words tailing off before she shrieks like a startled cat and all of a sudden the frigging slows as her climax rips through her body! Oh fuck, Leeeeee-aaaaaam! Cum spurts from her cunt and gushes over her knuckles as the orgasm prevails. Her toes curl one final time and her body pulses repeatedly. Leaning forward over the chair with knees planted on the floor, her breath is racing but she finally gains control of herself, before hungrily cleaning each finger with her mouth and tongue smacking her lips together. Oh how I want to taste the syrupy drops on those fingers. My cock explodes in my trousers and I feel the hot spunk fill my boxers. Satisfied, she smooths the tiny skirt back down her thighs and adjusts her thong back in place. A few loving parting words to Pete and the office is quiet once more, but for the thumping off my heart. God knows how I manage to get back out of hot milf giving head the tight spot without being discovered and back into my seat
DILDO HOT BLOND TITS

dildo hot blond tits

ENTER TO DILDO HOT BLOND TITS
I sit silently for fifteen minutes. Finally I emerge around the corner as if I'd just arrived. Good morning, Robyn!” I smile. She immediately looks up with sparkling green eyes and a sexy smile. Through red painted lips she says. “Good morning, Liam!



DILDO HOT BLOND TITS dildo hot blond tits

dildo hot blond tits, anally works, gym teens sex, with hot sex toy, double pussy then swallow cum, how to deep throat, anal creampie black, fuckes, dick cumming in pool,
Related posts: mature mother son

01:38 - 2011-Dec-19 - comments {0} - post comment


FORCE SEX

Posted in Unspecified
Force sex. Long, yes I know, you don't like long stories. But don't worry, you'll like it, just try it! Come on? Come on? Now let's get back to the story... The night had been dramatic for the Reed household, as the rag-tag family had learned that an insidious and elaborate plot had been working around them for the past few weeks. The four residents of the small two story house had decided to got to bed, and with the addition of Lynn to the family, the house was crowded. For the time being, Lynn was going to share a bed with Will, not because of any biases against her sexual orientation, but simply because Will’s bed was much larger than the bed that Brook slept in. As the two tucked under the covers, Will felt incredibly awkward. He had found himself continually taking glances at his new bunk mate, and was drawn to her attractive teenaged body. Will turned off the lamp on his bedside table, and he and Lynn lay starring up at the ceiling. Will? Yeah, Lynn? What do you think tomorrow will be like? What about tomorrow? Well, don’t you and Pierce have to turn in Ms. Lewis tomorrow? I mean, I would feel kinda bad about turning her in now
FORCE SEX

force sex

ENTER TO FORCE SEX
She did apologize and told you guys about this reverend I kinda do. But she wants to go to prison. She said it’ll be the only safe place for her I understand What about you? Do you think people will give you a hard time? I hope not. I got detention for a week for kicking Brad’s ass. I don’t want to do it again and get in more trouble. Fair enough”, Will laughed in response. As Lynn drifted off to a sound and hardy sleep, Will found himself captivated at the girl sleeping next to him
FORCE SEX

force sex

ENTER TO FORCE SEX
She was a beautiful girl, and she had developed a lot over the summer. Will couldn’t help but look at Lynn, something about her made his hormones rage, and something about her being a lesbian only heated the fire that began to burn in him. Still, Lynn was not like a girlfriend, and she was not like a ‘booty-call’ either. No, Lynn was more like a friend than anything else. But whatever Lynn was at the time to Will, the 14 year-old boy was now just looking at Lynn’s body. She had worn a white night gown that left little to the imagination
FORCE SEX

force sex

ENTER TO FORCE SEX
Lynn also must have over-heated under the blankets, because she had crawled out from under the blankets and rested on top of the blue comforter, curled in a ball while facing in Will’s direction. Her positioning gave Will a perfect angle to look at her exposed cleavage. He felt himself beginning to get hard, as he impulsively reached towards her breasts, gingerly pulling the loose fabric down to reveal her nipples. Ohh...”, Will quietly moaned as he gazed upon Lynn’s smooth round tits. Her nipples were quarter-sized, and her nipples became erect as they made contact with the air. Will decided not to touch them, thinking it would wake Lynn, but merely laid in bed and admired the perfect round breasts in front of him. Will, who was wearing only boxers, reached under the blanket and slowly stroked his dick. His eyes were glued to Lynn’s chest as he began to to stroke harder and harder, the entire time gazing at the two erect nipples pointing back at him. Ahhh...”, He moaned softly to himself again as he continued to feverishly stroke his dick. Will slowed down slightly so that the bed rocking back and forth wouldn’t wake Lynn. He felt his breathing increase as he moaned and sweated at the sight of Lynn’s naked nipples


She was perfection, she was flawless, and Will couldn’t look away. He felt the big moment coming, and he knew what the consequences would be if he squirted in his bed tonight, but Will kept on jerking his dick. Oh...oh....oh...Ahhh..”, Will moaned as he felt himself about to explode with cum, but as he did, something very unfortunate happened. Lynn rotated, and faced the other way, leaving Will with a view of her back. However, as Lynn turned in her bed, she got a little to close to the side and slowly she began to edge over the side of the bed and fall off. Will, unable to control himself, jizzed at that very moment in a very unrewarding orgasm, that shot cum all over his blanket and sheets. Damn...”, he said quietly to himself, as he felt his testosterone reside and his dick deflate. The “lost” orgasm was unexpected, yet the disappointment was short lived, as Lynn immediately popped up and looked around the room in confusion. Wha-what force sex the fuck?” She said groggily. She looked down to she that her breasts were exposed, and in embarrassment pulled her night gown up to cover her tits, “That’s embarrassing, did you see my tits? No”, Will lied. So what happened?” She asked, yawning and crawling back into bed. You fell off the bed”, Will responded blankly, pulling the sheets over his chest so as to hide the cum from Lynn, who now sat in the bed. Well that sucks”, Lynn muttered softly to herself as force sex she stretched her arms and curled up around her pillow. As the night went on, Will wasn’t as pleased with rooming with Lynn as he was before. She ended up hogging the sheets and the comforter, snored loudly, and continually kicked in her sleep. Will had rotated the blanket in the bed to keep the cum stained side on his side, but Lynn’s persistence in hogging the blankets made this task difficult. Needless to say, it was not a great night for Will. Tuesday was a big day, all the pieces of the puzzle seemed to be in place, all parties were ready for their role in the events about to take place, and the plan was ready to be executed. Yet at that same night, in San Bernardino, California, another event was about to occur. Hey, kid! You didn’t pay for those you can’t just walk out!” The clerk of the gas station yelled angrily. I would just sit down and shut the fuck up, how about that?” Sam Andrews angrily screamed back at the suddenly intimidated clerk. It’s your loss, we have your finger prints, your image on camera, the police will- I’m not in your goddamn records, and good luck trying to find me”, Sam growled back as he walked from the store. Sam shoved the cigarettes into his left pocket and put his right hand in his right pocket
FORCE SEX

force sex

ENTER TO FORCE SEX
As he reached into one of his jean pockets he chuckled as he felt the switch blade he had stolen from a sporting goods store in Tucson a few days ago. Smiling, Sam walked up behind another man who sat on the cement curb in front of a large, navy blue, F-150. This your car?” Sam asked in a calm and polite manner. Why yes, son, it its”, the man said, standing from the curb and dropping his cigarette to the ground. Cool”, Sam responded in a low and sadistic voice. He quickly pulled the blade from his pocket and flicked it open. Holding it up to the man’s throat, he whispered in his ear, “Give me the keys Su-sure!” The man yelled, his body shacking in fear as he struggled to pulled his keys from his pocket. Now give me your cell phone I-I-I don’t have a ce-cell phone Don’t lie. I see it in your pocket”, Sam said cruelly yet calmly. The man, biting his lower lip, reached into his pocket and handed Sam his cell phone, which the angered 16-year-old quickly flipped open and snapped in two with his free hand. Thanks friend”, Sam whispered maniacally in the man’s ear as he walked over tot he driver’s side of the truck, opened the door, started the engine, and drove off, leaving the terrified man stranded at the gas station. I know that asshole’s in California. And I’m gonna slit his fuckin’ throat when I find him! Will did a lot of thinking over night. He thought about what would happen to Amy when she went to prison, he thought about Lloyd Greene watching them, he thought about Blane, he thought about Pierce, but the one thing that Will thought about the most, was that now he and Brook were no longer even
In fact, he owed her, and even though the woman in the restroom was sent by Greene to sabotage him and Brook, he still felt guilt for falling into her temptation. Nevertheless, today was going to be different, he was going to tell Brook about the woman, about Rachel, and even about Pierce. Today, he was going to come clean. As Will, Lynn, and Brook entered the school building, they saw Amy Lewis walk into the building holding her purse in one hand and a suitcase in the other. She smiled and winked at the trio, and turned the corner to her office. Pierce and Will both held their towels around their waists as they stood in front of the showers. They both knew what needed to happen, yet they both were only half prepared for the task they had to do. They thought about what Brook had told them that morning, “It’s very simple, at 4:10, when you guys head to the showers, Ms. Lewis will be ready and waiting”. Will looked at Pierce, who nodded, and the two walked over to the two shower heads that stood parallel to the peephole. Dropping their towels, the two began to lather and rinse themselves off, all the time attempting to not stair at the hole in the wall. Amy’s heart was beating faster than ever before. Her hands trembled as she watched Will and Pierce, and she felt sweat form at the top of her forehead. She bit her lower lip, and clenched her fists. Remember the plan, Amy!” She yelled to herself, “Overcome this temptation! Overcome it! Amy looked, at what she thought would be the last time, at Will and Pierce’s naked bodies
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Both were glistening from the shower water, and their athletic bodies were on full display. She softly moaned as she saw Pierce pull back his foreskin to clean his uncut cock. This made her about lose control and she almost shoved her fingers into her now wet pussy. She glanced at her watch and saw that it was 4:09. She took at deep breath and put her eye all the way up to the peephole. She quivered as she starred at the boys in the shower, and tried her hardest not to make a noise. Will saw Amy’s eye at the peephole and nodded to Pierce, trying his hardest to not look down at his friends exposed genitals. Pierce nodded back and took a deep breath. What the fuck!” He yelled covering his cock and balls, as he ran from the shower-room frantically. Holy shit! Someone’s fucking watching us!” Will shouted, repeating the same actions Pierce had taken and running from the showers in an agitated manner. Quickly and frantically, all the boys began to panic and ran from the showers
The coaches, seeing and hearing the distressed boys, ran from their office and quickly glanced over at the peephole. The school was a-buzz with activity as students and faculty alike gossiped about the event that had just unfolded. Amy Lewis was now leaving the front office, while an on-campus security guard held her arm. The guard guided the now cuffed teacher towards the front door, keeping one hand on the captured Amy, and another on a can of pepper spray strapped to his belt loop. Will and Pierce stood at the front of the building, and walked up to Amy as she and the guard exited the school. By, Ms. Lewis...thanks for telling us”, Will said, looking at the ground as he and Pierce stood solemnly by the doors. Don’t thank me, Will. Be safe, and be careful. And remember, I’ll be perfectly safe, so don’t worry about me”, Amy responded calmly closing her eyes and bowing her head. The guard opened the back door of the patrol car parked in the circle drive. He let Amy sit in the rear of the car and closed the door. Waving at the officer in the car, he walked back to the school. As Amy sat in the back she smiled to herself, “I can finally stop


I can finally end this life of lies Why are you smiling?” the female officer asked. You-you’re! Oh god!” Amy yelled, she rotated in her seat to kick the window in a desperate attempt to break free of the police car. Don’t be so surprised, Ms. Lewis. Rachel told us you abandoned”, Hayden spoke in he monotone and robotic voice. Let me go! What are planning!” Amy screamed. She kicked the glass one more time and the window suddenly cracked i the center. Seeing her success, Amy kept on kicking the glass over and over again, still desperately trying to escape. Sit down, Ms. Lewis”, Hayden ordered as she pulled a gun from her holster and held it inches from Amy’s face, “Sit down and be quiet
CLUBTUG.COM
I would prefer to not kill you. Brook had stayed at school to see if everything had worked out. Smiling with joy as she saw the patrol car drive off with Amy in the back, she walked from the empty class room and out into the hall. As she closed the door to the room, she turned the corner and stopped in her tracks, as her newest arch rival stood in the hallway. Rachel glared manically at Brook, as she quickly shoved a manilla envelope into Brook’s hands. Open it. Look at them”, she demanded coldly. Brook opened the envelope and, still angrily glaring at Rachel, she pulled the photos of Will and Pierce from their manilla folder. Brook’s heart skipped a beat as she starred at the pictures. She had never felt as horny or aroused as she did at that moment. Her face lit up, and she flipped through the photos slowly, enjoying each one. Rachel noticed the sudden arousal in Brook’s eyes, and felt furious. Well how do you like that, Brook? You’re boyfriend seems to be enjoying that BJ from Pierce I already know that this wasn’t their choice. Anything that they did when Lewis was around was forced on them”, Brook said calmly, still looking contently at the pictures. We-well, how about this!” Rachel stammered, grabbing the video tape and handing it to Brook. Putting the pictures in her purse, Brook grabbed the tape and laughed. What’s this? I already said I already know about what Ms. Lewis- It’s not that!” Rachel snapped back, suddenly feeling back in control, “It’s Will, but it’s someone else! Okay? Is it that Hayden chick?” Brook asked, suddenly recalling Amy mentioning that Hayden was one of Lloyd’s hench-men. It-uh-it...”, Rachel angrily turned around and angrily stomped off. Brook look at the tape and rotated it in her hands
FORCE SEX

force sex

ENTER TO FORCE SEX
Shrugging, she walked over to a nearby trash can and pulled the film from inside the tape. She tore, pulled, and stretched the film before dumping it in the trash can and tossing the tape in with it. Tuesday night in the Reed house was full of excitement and joy. Though the group knew that the reverend was still out there, and that his allies were just as wicked and cunning as he was, they felt as though a happier chapter in their story had just started. Maria had another date that night with Kevin Forest, and Lynn was going out to a party with friends from another school, so Brook and Will had the house to themselves. Will had decided to apologize to Brook that night, and had said that he would make Brook dinner.Though he had tried to make some sort of pasta dish for Brook, which at this point was a hopeless uneatable pile of slop, he had ended up ordering a pizza instead. As Will was busy cleaning up his failed dinner in the kitchen, Brook had decided to go to her room and take another look at the pictures. She had never been so turned on by anything before, and was almost dying force sex to get off. Tonight’s the night!” She thought to herself, as she pushed the photos under her bed and walked downstairs. Will had just finished cleaning the kitchen, and was walking back from the front door with a pizza box in his hands. As Brook sat next to him at the table, she couldn’t control herself any longer. Will? Yeah? Tonight, I want to have sex”, Brook said seductively, starring into Will’s eyes. Yes!” Will responded quickly, he felt instantly aroused as he thought about sex. Will looked into Brook’s eyes and saw her desire, he felt his heart begin to beat faster, and he felt his dick began to become erect. He leaned over and kissed Brook on the lips, and was rewarded with her returning the kiss by slipping her tongue into his mouth, and twirling it in his mouth. The two made-out for about a minute, when Will felt himself began to drip pre-cum at an increased rate. He and Brook stood and went to the couch in the living room, both quickly shedding clothes. As they sat on the couch, Will suddenly felt guilt overcome him and he pulled away form her. What’s wrong? Brook, I-I have to tell you- Don’t worry. Whatever happened, I forgive you But I don’t think I can forgive myself- Listen, Will. What if we do this. If you do three things for me, and I mean anything, no matter what it is, then will you feel better about yourself knowing you made it up to me? Yeah, i guess so- Then we’ll do that”, Brook said happily, as she softly stroked Will’s fully erect dick. Will did feel better about his situation, and he certainly felt better that Brook was willing to forgive him
FORCE SEX

force sex

ENTER TO FORCE SEX
He briefly let his mind wonder back tot he first time he and Brook had had sex. He remembered going down on her and he remembered the taste of her soft pussy lips. He felt a sudden jolt in his chest and he knew what he wanted to big tits lingerie fingering do to Brook. He knelt on the floor in front of her and spread her legs apart. Her twat was hairless, recently shaved, and her pussy lips were swollen and glistened from wetness. Will leaned his head forward and licked her twat. Ahhh..”, Brook moaned. Will knew she liked the feeling, and continued to lick her twat’s lips, moving his tongue back and forth across her opening, and up and down over the lips. He stuck his tongue in her twat and wiggled it, softly and gingerly licking her clitoris, as he felt her smooth thighs with his hands. Brook was close to an orgasm as Will continued to go down on her
She moaned loudly and quivered from pleasure as she felt him slide his tongue across her clit. Will...oh....Will....ah..ah..OH!” Brook felt herself erupt with a powerful and mind numbing orgasm that shook her entire body. Will could sense her muscles tighten as she reached the big moment, and he withdrew from his position, now happily awaiting his turn to cum. Brook, breathing heavily from her orgasm, looked Will’s body over. He was taller than she was, and he had grown a few inches since the summer. He was still broad shouldered and he was still lean and had a swimmer’s body. His hair had grown out a bit, and was somewhat shaggy, almost in a skater kind of way, yet his face was still boyish, and eyes full of innocence. Brook smiled as she reached forward to grasp Will’s circumcised dick. She stroked it a few times, using his pre-cum as lube, and decided to stand up. Still stroking his dick, she and Will passionately kissed as she massaged his hanging balls with one hand. I know you want sex, Will
FORCE SEX

force sex

ENTER TO FORCE SEX
But remember our deal What deal? You have to shave them”, Brook said, looking down at Will’s growing pubic bush. He was certainly hairy for a 14-year-old, and this was a turn on for Brook, but nevertheless, she hated how itchy they felt, and the stench the held repulsed her as well. Come on, Brook”, Will said, holding her arm in place so that she would keep stroking him, “Can’t I just trim them or- Will, I already came. If you want to cum, I suggest you do that Brook..”, Will moaned, he didn’t want to shave off his pubes, but the promise of sex made him think other wise. Both Will and Brook stood in the steamy shower. They were there to shave off Will’s pubes, but the sight of each other wet and naked had made the two teens almost instantly horny. Will and Brook were both making-put passionately, as Will cupped Brook’s tits in his palms. Her nipples were flaccid from the steamy shower, but her tits still felt smooth and warm in his hands. Brook felt Will’s pecks with her hands, she squeezed and rubbed them as she began to slowly pull away from her lover to grab a razor sitting the shelf in the shower. Will lay on his back as Brook straddled his legs, putting the razor at the top of his teenaged pubes. Will looked down at his hair sadly, as Brook next smothered his bush with shaving cream. KNowing that he was unhappy about losing his hair, Brook gave his dick a few strokes, and then began to shave his pubic hair off. Starting form the top, she worked her way down, shaving around Will’s inner thighs and the base of his dick
FORCE SEX

force sex

ENTER TO FORCE SEX
Will was now dying to cum, though he was sad about losing his hair, Brook being so close to his boner caused him to be instantly aroused. When Brook let the water wash away the remaining cream, she and Will both gazed upon Will’s pubic region. It was now as bald as s fourth grader’s, and Brook smiled with joy, as she opened the shower door to grab a condom from the box she had felt on the bathroom floor. She pulled it over Will’s 6” dick and lay on top of him, allowing his dick to penetrate her twat. The two kissed, and slowly they maneuvered around each other so that Will now lay above Brook. Supporting himself with his arms, he slowly humped and thrusted into her twat, the tight and warm sensation squeezing his dick and making him feel closer and closer to an orgasm with each hump or thrust. Brook moaned softly, as she rested her arms on Will’s shoulders and he buried his face in her breasts. Licking and kissing her nipples and cleavage. Ahh...”, He moaned, “Brook...Ahh....I’m gonna cum soon...any minute...Ahh!” He felt the sensation began, and its he let himself melt away into the pre-orgasm feeling, he quickened his thrusting, and he felt his face become hot. Will new the big moment was only seconds away and he looked into Brook’s eyes. Kissing her, he felt the moment happen and he moaned, “Ooohhhh....Oh...OOoohhh! He felt he himself explode with cum and he slowly stopped his thrusting and looked at Brook


He leaned back and removed the condom, throwing it carelessly out of the shower before returning to his previous place next to Brook. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. She blushed and returned his kiss with one of her own, and soon the two lay on the shower floor, embracing one another and kissing, letting the warm, steamy shower spray them, and wash away the end result of their night home alone..........TO BE CONTINUED SHORTLY!!!! IF YOU WANT TO WRITE A STAND ALONE STORY INVOLVING MY CHARACTERS, MESSAGE ME WITH YOUR IDEA, AND IF I LIKE IT, THEN GO RIGHT AHEAD!! THANKS FOR READING :D
FORCE SEX

force sex

ENTER TO FORCE SEX

FORCE SEX force sex

force sex, company three, work teen toy, riding cums, eva is one, anime boys, blonds strip, bareback the better, baby love ass, hot blonde fucking on bed,
Related posts: milf dilido

17:42 - 2011-Dec-17 - comments {0} - post comment


WHO NEEDS COCK

Posted in Unspecified
Who needs cock. A few years ago I had recently began a new relationship with a girl. I had left my ex in less than favorable terms. It had been about three months since we had broken up and I decided to see how she was doing as I had felt bad about the way I had ended things. I gave her a call and asked how she was doing. She said she was doing better and that she had met someone. He had even spent the night with her although nothing sexual had happened. When she told me that I felt an odd pang of jealously that caught me by surprise. I suddenly felt the need to catch up with her in person. I asked her what she was doing and she said she was headed over to her parents place as everyone was out of town and the family dog had just had puppies


I asked if it would be cool if I came over and said hi and saw the dogs (we had dated for three years so the dog felt like mine too). She said of course! (and I thought she sounded a bit excited that I was coming over) so in about an hour I headed out of the house and drove down to her place. I stopped to get some gas and as I was pumping I thought to myself "I who needs cock wonder if any of this is going somewhere" but I quickly dismissed the thought as just being somewhat whimsical and that I was just missing the good aspects of the relationship. When I got there, she was looking fantastic in a white tank top and jean shorts. I could see she was wearing a blue bra I'd always loved and her tits were looking especially fantastic. I decided to give her a hug and when I did it felt electric, as I felt her tits press against me and my hand drifted to her lower back. I think it was intense for her too. We went inside the house and went to the top part (it was a split level) we sat down on the couches and just started chatting for a minute about who needs cock day to day boring stuff. She asked if I wanted to see the dogs
WHO NEEDS COCK

who needs cock

ENTER TO WHO NEEDS COCK
I said yes. When she stood up to show me the way, I noticed that the dark blue thong she was wearing kind of poked out of the top of her shorts. I immediately felt flushed and thought how sexy that looked. I commented "Nice thong" she giggled and adjusted her shorts. She bent over to pick one of the puppies up and her thong stuck out again. I don't know why I did this to this day but it was the right thing to do as it made the atmosphere more flirty. I reached down and snapped the thong against her lower back. She straightened up and giggled even more and said "Hey now!" We played with the dogs for a moment then went back to the couch. I asked her about this guy and she said he was a friend that she really liked but wasn't ready to do sexual things yet but he turned her on
I asked what did you do about that? she said "Well I got my toy out the closet and went and took a shower and masturbated." I was shocked at how candid she was but my penis immediately reacted and began to grow. I sort of shifted and grabbed my dick and moved it. She noticed and said does that get you going? "I said yeah" then I asked "How'd you do it in the shower?" and she said "like this" and put her leg up on the couch and mimicked moving the dildo in and out and rubbing her clit. I said "woh I didn't know you liked that" she said "I've changed a bit" By this time I was really fully hard and it was impossible to hide. I saw her eyes flick down to my pants and back up. She said, with a serious stare to me, "I'm uh going to go to the bathroom" it was more than obvious what she meant by that but I played dumb. I said "ok" and she went to the bathroom giggling. She shut the door and within a few minutes I heard moaning. Gathering up my courage I went to the bathroom, took a breath and opened the door. There was my ex against the wall with her shorts unbuttoned and her hand rubbing over her underwear right over her lips


I reached down and touched myself through my jeans. She said "you can come in here" I replied "No I'm going to go out to the couch, you should come with me" I walked out who needs cock the the couch, sat down and reached down my pants and began rubbing myself over my underwear. She walked out and took her pants off. Now just in her thong, tank top and bra, she walked over to the couch and sat down next to me and pulled my jeans off. I laid her back and we laid facing each other so my legs were under her arms and hers were under mine and we started masturbating watching each other. It wasn't long before she sat up and started tugging on my underwear. I got the message and pulled mine off, then reached over and pulled hers off. Her pussy was gorgeous. Closely shaved like it always was with bright pink lips that were glistening with her wetness. Her lips were not blond couple am big but not small they were, perfect, and her clit was poking out of its hood
WHO NEEDS COCK

who needs cock

ENTER TO WHO NEEDS COCK
She said here and pulled my hand toward her pussy. I said "this is as far as I can let this go" because I wasn't sure at the time what my new relationship was going to look like. She said "I know" and ran my finger over my her pussy and said "feel how wet you make me?" I said "You're soaking" We'd masturbated each other many times when we were together but this felt like it was a completely new and different person I was with. My ex started rubbing herself over her lips faster and faster and faster. She likes to be masturbated by running a rigidly straight finger over her hole back and forth and only sometimes likes clitoral stimulation. She had her index finger running up and down between her lips. I sat up and kneeled between her legs so my cock head was right above what little pubic hair she had. I began to stroke faster and faster and she did the same, the heat was building between us, her cheeks were red and I could see here tightening her ass and leg muscles as the waves of pleasure she was giving herself hit her. We began to talk, "how often do you masturbate?" I breathlessly asked her as I increased my pace
WHO NEEDS COCK

who needs cock

ENTER TO WHO NEEDS COCK
"Right now" she said between gasps "three or four times a week (that was a lot for her) and I always always think about you" "I thought about you in the shower this morning, not that guy" I think her telling me that plus the fact that I put my hand on her upper thigh and put my cock closer, is what made her cum. She said "oh oh oh! I'm cumming!!" and her whole body tensed and I could see the contractions in her ass and stomach and legs. Her legs squeezed me tight as she was cumming and she closed her eyes and moaned my name. I kept stroking faster and faster. I felt my orgasm approaching which starts from my ass feels like it just travels up my balls to my shaft and finally..... I quickly asked, "can I cum on you?" "yeah" she replied still catching her breath. She pulled her tank top up a bit to expose her stomach but I put my cock head right on her pubic hair and let go with one of the most intense orgasms I've ever had in my life. At least five pulses of cum shot out of my penis as I stroked faster and said her name "I'm cumming I'm cumming I'm cumming" I repeated over and over as I always do. My cum soaked her pubic area as she thrusted her hips up to meet my penis. In the afterglow we kissed and cleaned up with a towel. She stood up we hugged and then she started crying
WHO NEEDS COCK

who needs cock

ENTER TO WHO NEEDS COCK
I asked what was wrong? "that was just really really good" I said it was for me too and hugged her tight. I left after talking for a bit and that began a series of encounters we had while things were in limbo for me and my new life. More to come... masturbation ex girlfriend cumshot pussy All True Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story funkyslcman Related Links With My EX Part 2 Through The Peep Hole From the emails of the Ex GF Christine.... On My Mind The Secrets of Savanna, Part I: A Discovery He's my desire... He's all I'm wishing for... But in my mind... He's all mine. Bathroom Encounter Create Your Own Fuck-venture: Saturday Morning with Lexie



WHO NEEDS COCK who needs cock

who needs cock, interacial orgy, blondes in the bath, threesome dp kiss, teens enjoy cum, fucking black younge, couple with teen girl, dp down under, penetrated in both holes, colleg hot, cam webcam,
Related posts: milf lists

16:38 - 2011-Dec-16 - comments {0} - post comment


WARM SOFT

Posted in Unspecified
Warm soft. Let me say that in no way am I sorry for what happened in my life. The incest and sex at a young age did not make me a bad person. I didn't develope a drug or alcohol issues, and I didn't end up some screwed up individual. I just ended up the way I started out, Loving Sex...... This is my true story, as I remember it.... I was 9 and my brother was 12 when mom died in an car crash coming home from work.
The transition to a single parent family wasn’t easy. Me, dad, and my brother was now left feeling like fish out of water. We didn’t really know what to do and we all seemed to react differently to mom’s death. Dad seemed to just immerse him-self in projects around the house and his business, my brother seemed to hold it in as though it didn’t bother him and chose not to say to much about it. While I seemed to not know any other way to show my emotions other than crying. Dad and my brother were both very supportive of me when I would cry, they would hold me and tell me that everything would work out. When I was 12 I walked in on my brother, James, masturbating in his room. “Sis get the hell out.” as he quickly covered up his cock. I quickly shut the door and ran sobbing to my room. I don’t know what he was doing but whatever it was he sure was mad at me for walking in on him


He had never screamed at me like that before. But I also was a little captivated by the size of his penis. It was probably only about 5 inches long, but compared to the ones I had seen on my baby cousins, it was huge. About 3 minutes later he knocked on my door and come in. ‘Jenny, I am sorry I yelled at you but you kind-of scared me.” I reached up and gave him a hug. “What was you doing.” I asked
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
He acted confused about what to say, but finally he said. “ Okay I am going to tell you something, but you can’t ever tell anyone especially dad.” I said that I promised. He started telling me about what boy’s and girls do together and that it was called sex. I had heard of sex before but I had always thought that it was the small amount I saw them do in the movies just kissing and hugging and touching. I had never thought about guy’s sticking their thing in a girl or even really touching it. After he told me I started asking questions. He then took me to dad’s room and opened the bottom drawer of the chest of drawers


He took out a VHS cassette and put it into the VCR. With-in minutes I had saw and learned more about sex than I had ever imagined. As I watched I saw a guy have sex with a female and then he jerked his cock and white stuff came out and splashed all over the girl. I realized at the point that that was what my brother was doing and that apparently it was extremely enjoyable. I also saw that sex was something that adults apparently really like to do, as the people on the tape apparently also really liked it. James have you ever done any of this?” I asked as we hurried to rewind the tape and put it back into the drawer. “No, just the jerking part.” “ Do you have white stuff come out, and what is it? I said
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“It is called cum and apparently girls like to eat it and have it shot all over their face and tits, and yes I do have a small amount that comes out, but not as much as the guy’s in the movies, must be because they are older than me . We knew that dad would be home soon and wouldn’t be happy about us being in his room with-out him being there so we left his room and went outside to our tree-house. Our tree-house was in a tree about 50 feet from the side of the garage, we always could hear dad pulling up to the house from the tree-house. It was almost to good of a place to be true. Dad had built it right after mom had died. It had a window on all four sides, but had shutters you could shut from the inside and it’s only entrance was the trap door on the bottom. Dad had also ran electricity from the garage to the tree-house


So we had light and a wall outlet plug. James, can females feel good by touching themselves down there. I mean I have never felt anything from touching my-self like when I had to wipe after peeing. I don’t know, I saw a guy touch a girl down there but I don’t know if it feels the same way as when I touch my dick.” Said James. James have you ever touched a girl before, I mean if you will let me play with you down there, I will let you play with me.” “ Do you want to ?” I asked.. He nodded yes. We both looked at each other for a minute and then we started removing our pants and underwear. He came over to me and I reached out for his dick, I then spread my legs a little and gave his hand room between my legs. The minute we touched each other we were both just amazed at how good it felt to be touched by another person. It felt so good to me and I could tell that me stroking him was making him feel good too. I didn’t know why I had the urge to kiss him but I did. I reached for his head and pulled his head to my mouth and gave him a kiss
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
The first one I had ever gave, so it was closed mouth and not to long, but it was very soft and slow. He looked at me differently at that point. I could see that we really was starting to like me differently somehow, like in the movies with a boyfriend and girlfriend. It was at that moment of string into each others eyes that it happens. Dad was pulling up in his truck. We rushed to put our cloths back on, but by the time we exited the tree-house dad was in the house. That was close I thought….. Me and James didn’t say to much the next few day’s that summer week. But Monday rolled away again and Dad had work to do and so he left us alone again
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
As soon as Dad was out of the house, I went to James. “ Did I do something wrong by kissing you ?” I asked. “ No I just have never done that before and I felt kind-of bad when dad came home and we were doing that. I mean what would he think if he saw us doing that ?” He said. He was right about that, but I wanted more and I was sure that he did too. “ James, dad just left and isn’t going to be back for a while, lets go to the tree-house and do it again. It felt really good.” James smiled, I now think that maybe he was ashamed and didn’t know what I thought about him. But my suggestion must have let him know that I really liked it. Okay, but can we get totally naked this time and lay down this time.” He asked Yes” I said. I could hardy make it up the ladder I was so nervous and excited


When we finally got up there we put down the blanket over the closed trap door and laid down. James then leaned over and kissed me. This kiss started off like the other one, but then James stuck his tongue in my mouth, at first I didn’t like it, but I wanted him to touch me so badly I wasn’t going to stop him. After a few minutes I started really liking it and I wanted him so bad, so I started sticking my tongue in his mouth and we kind-of just went at each other. With-in a few minutes we started stripping each others cloths off. With-in a minute we were both completely naked, with him laying on top of me kissing me and rubbing his dick on my naked body. I didn’t know exactly what I wanted but I knew it involved my brother and sex. After we kissed and he humped me for a few minutes, I wanted to touch him
I grabbed him and pushed him on his back, I then grabbed his dick and started playing with him. I got down closer to his dick to get a good look at it while I jerked it. As I was jerking I saw a clear liquid at the tip of his dick. I didn’t know what it was, but I had a strong urge to lick it off. So I bent over and used my tongue to lick it off. James moaned and his back shot up a little as he grabbed my head. “Please do that again, it felt so good.” he begged. I took my tongue and liked him all over his dick
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
He must have really liked it because he was moaning loudly now. I then thought about the girl in the porno movie, she had put his dick in her mouth and closed her mouth around it while she moved up and down. I decided to try it out. My I opened wide and put his dick in my mouth and started sucking him. With-in a minute he told me he was about to cum. I didn’t know what to do so I just kept sucking him. He then came in my mouth. I won’t say that it tasted great, but he didn’t cum much and it didn’t taste terrible
CLUBTUG.COM
Before I knew it I had swallowed it. After that James was about to get up, but I wasn’t done yet. I put his dick back in my mouth and started sucking it again. With-in about 3 minutes he was ready to play some more. “Why don’t you let me lick you down there now ?” he said. I was ready and wanted him to do something that would satisfy the fire that I felt inside of me. He then got down between my legs and started licking me. It felt so good and I couldn’t help but to moan loudly. With-in a few minutes he had found my clitoris and he was licking it hard and fast. I don’t know what happened but a shook all over and then I felt the greatest feeling ever and it ended with me satisfied, I then passed out. I awoke to James shaking me asking if I was okay as I awoke


I don’t know why I had passed out. I had never before and I have never again since. But I awoke not worried but fully content and happy. I just grabbed James and kissed him again. This was just the beginning of new love that me and my brother shared and just a touch of the innocent little girl that turns into a total slut. I will share the rest of my true life story in future installments. Watch out for them …... By the time I was 18, I had slept with over 50 men. I don’t know why I liked sex so much at such an early age, but once I started having sex, I just became a nymph and couldn’t ever get enough


There was times that I had sex with 3 separate guys in the same day. No male was really safe around me, If I wanted you were powerless to say no. Next Part Part one left off at me and my brother having gave each other our first oral sex. I think I am going to go back to that story so you can see how it really all got started……. We could hardly keep our eyes off of each other at the kitchen table that night, and it didn’t go unnoticed. “ Why are you two looking at each other like that, what is going on that I don’t know about, are you two keeping a secret from me ?” Dad said it in a joking kind-of way, me and James must have went 3 shades of red as we both fumbled to find an answer that just wouldn’t come out. “ I guess with my birthday being next week, I shouldn’t be asking you any questions right ?” he continued. James couldn’t say anything it was as though he had been caught. “ How old are you going to be again Dad.” I asked. “31” he answered


We then finished our meal and went our separate way’s. When I got back to my room that night it hit me. Dad was only 16 when James was born and mom was 2 years younger than Dad that means she was only 14. I didn’t know you could even have a baby at 14. It seems awful young I thought. One thing was for sure though, if mom and dad could have sex at that age it should be okay for me to, I am only 2 years younger than mom was, and actually I was to turn 13 in another month. That night I couldn’t get to sleep all I could think about was what happened that day and the way it felt. The bad part though was that before I knew it, I was on fire again inside


I needed relief again. I didn’t want to take a chance though of getting caught with James with Dad home, so I started rubbing myself. I didn’t really know what I was doing and I was super hot before I was able to finally get a rhythm or where to touch myself to make me start to get some relief. I seemed to take me about 20 minutes to finally go off, but when I did I screamed so load that everyone in the house had to have heard me. I quickly covered up and waited for someone to come in to check on me
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
With in about 15 seconds dad came up-stairs to my room with James right behind him. Dad cut on the light and ran over to my bed. “Are you okay Jenny” he asked. I was so embarrassed, I told him that I had just had a bad dream. Dad would always grab my hands and pull them to his mouth and kiss them, it was just a fatherly expression of love. This time though when he did it, he kept them up there a little longer than normal. I knew that he had to have smelled my pussy on my hands. He just said okay and left the room with a vacant look on hid face. I knew that I had been caught. Dad didn’t say much to me the next morning
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
I don’t think he was mad he just didn’t act like he knew what to say to me. As soon as Dad went outside to go to work, I shot upstairs to James room, he was still asleep. I noticed from him being half uncovered that all he was wearing was his shorts. I took off all my cloths and slid into the bed behind him. He started to stir and turned over to see that it was me holding him. We faced each other holding each other and started to lightly kiss each other . James then started kissing my neck and it make me all jittery inside and turned me on my much. I knew that we were on our way to round two on the day before. James started going down my body, this time stopping at my budding A cup tit’s to suck on them
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
When he did it shot a felling down into my pussy that really turned me on. I had to reach down and start touching my-self as he sucked my tit’s. After about 2 minutes he slowly started kissing his way down to my pussy. He started eating me and with-in just a few minutes I had an orgasm. I reached down and grabbed his dick and he laid over on his back. I started sucking his dick but I didn’t suck him for long this time
I wanted him to be inside of me like the girls in the porn movie. James, I want you inside of me.” “ Are you sure Jenny, I heard that It hurts the girl the first time.” “How much” I asked. “ I don’t know, I mean I guess they like it enough to keep doing it.” James said. “ Lets try it ” James moved me on my back and got over the top of me. He positioned his dick at my pussy and rubbed it up and down a few times. Then he put it in the hole and started to push it in. I wrenched in pain and James pulled it back out again
After the pain eased he tried again and again It hurt to bad. Frustrated and really wanting to do this I told Him “ James put it back in and push extremely hard and force it in me, I want to do this.” James put it back in at with all of his force he forced his dick into me. I screamed at the top of my lungs. “ Are you okay Jenny” he asked. I couldn’t breath it was the worse pain I had ever had up till that time. It still hurt but I wanted this no-matter what. I told James to keep going
James pushed in and out of me and after about 15 strokes the pain stopped. after about 10 more James unloaded into me. It was a bitter sweet time. I was happy to have my first experience but unsure at that time if I really even liked it, I mean it did hurt a lot. But James said that the first time would, maybe the next time it would feel better. We held each other and both of us passed out in his bed. We woke up about two hours later, when I went to the bathroom I was full of blood and it really hurt when I peed
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
I was afraid that I might have been hurt badly by the sex, I was extremely sore. But I had little regrets, I wanted my first time so badly and I got it. Me and James stopped for awhile after that. We were just to shocked by all of the blood and the pain. I think that James felt bad that he hurt me. I was just to sore to even touch my pussy for at least 3 day’s. After about 5 day’s from my last sexual experience, I was really wanting to try it again and from the looks James had given to me the day before I knew that he was thinking the same thing. From what I remember the day was Saturday and dad had to go and bid on a job or something like that
He left the house early and I once again went to James room. I once again took off my clothes and got into the bed with him to have a repeat of the last time. This time I grabbed his dick and started stroking him slowly, he slowly started to come around. I then went down on him sucking his dick slowly. I didn’t want for him to come just yet. I wanted him to last and I wanted a really good sexual experience this time


After a few minutes he push me over onto my back and got me into what I now know is the 69 position. We ate and sucked each other for at least 5 minutes. Then I told him to stick his dick into me again. “ What if I hurt you again.” he said… “ I have a feeling that it will be better this time. He took his dick and entered me slowly. At first it did start to hurt but then it started to feel really good
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
With-in a few strokes I was totally engulfed in sexual bliss. We went at each other for at least 10 minutes and I had another orgasm. This time though I didn’t want him to cum inside of me. I asked him to come all over my body, and he did. I then told him to put his dick back in my mouth and I cleaned him up. James went and got me a washcloth and he cleaned me up. I really enjoyed sex with my brother
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
We had sex a lot after that, but he wasn’t the only one. Nope my next sexual encounter with a guy was just a few day’s after this last written encounter. I won’t tell you who though. If you want to know you will have to read part three to my true life story…... My last 2 stories showed you how my young sex life got started. They were both stories about me and my brother, about loosing my virginity, and about the beginning path that ends in a way that is will totally shock most people. It shows a change from the me I was to the me I am now. I have no regrets about my past, it has developed me into the person I am now. This is part three of my true life story


Most of which is taken from my diary and the rest from my remembrances of those day’s. If you haven’t read part one and two yet, I suggest that you do. They are the beginning to the story and you will miss a lot by not reading them in order. I will be trying to write all of them with-in the next few weeks. Dad’s birthday was just 2 day’s away and I had little clue as to what to get him for his birthday. Dad seemed to have everything that he needed and I really didn’t have a lot of allowance money to buy him anything. I did have one idea though
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
A nice meal, the way that mom used to fix it. But the problem was that I really wasn’t a cook besides food that you warmed up or cooked in the microwave I was kind of clueless. I did though have a secret weapon so to say, my Aunt Janet lived in a town about 20 - 30 miles from our small town. May-be she would be willing to help me and give me the credit. I would of course tell Dad that I had a little help. I called Aunt Janet and while she couldn’t come to my house. She did give me the recipe for Chicken and Dumplings
I thought that that would be perfect, Dad loved Chicken and Dumplings and I don’t think he had had any since mom died, I know we hadn’t had them at the house. So I sat off to the store on the corner to buy the few missing ingredients that I was missing. How are you Doing today Jenny”, asked Mr. Gibbs. “ I am fine but I need to buy a few things to make Chicken and Dumplings for my dad’s birthday, this is what I need.” I handed him the list. “ Roy, come here. Help Jenny find these items on her list.” He said


Roy was Mr. Gibbs Grandson and he was around 18-19 years old. He was very good looking guy who had nice muscles, probably from all of the stocking and deliveries that he had made for 4-5 years. But what really turned me on was his smile. His smile just did something to me. It was weird, I had never really saw him the same way that I now did. He had always been very nice to me, and would sometimes give me a piece of candy if Mr
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
Gibbs wasn’t around. Jenny you sure are getting cute, I bet you are driving the boy’s wild.” Said Roy. I don’t know, I just now started to notice boy’s.” I said. “ Well you are what 12” “About to be 13” I quickly corrected him. Well at almost 13 you will probably have a boyfriend soon.” he said. “ It doesn’t seem the boy’s my age are grown up enough for me. I think that I need to find a guy older than me, maybe around 19.” He didn’t seem to know what to say for a minute, then he said “ Older guys and girls do stuff that younger girls don’t, if you aren’t careful you might find a guy who might do something to you that might hurt you. You mean hurt me with this.” I said as I reached out and grabbed his dick through his pants. “Jenny you are to young to be doing that.” he said. “ I have done a lot more than that Roy.” I said as I smiled. “But you are only 13, who have you done stuff with” he asked


“ I won’t say who, but I will say that I have had sex.” I should have been embarrassed to say that, but I wasn’t. It was kind-of like a badge of honor to me. It was like since all other adults do it then it shouldn’t be a problem for me to. I didn’t see it as anything wrong , It was just what people did. It made me feel like an adult. Do you want to have sex with me sometime?” I asked him. “Jenny you are cute but if your dad found out they would through me in jail.” he said. “ I won’t tell if you don’t


I smiled at him. “But what if you get pregnant?” I was floored by this statement. I had up till this time had no clue that having sex would make you get pregnant. I never knew how it happened, my mom had died before she had given me the talk. My Aunt Janet had to talk to me about my period and I knew it was connected with having kids, but I didn’t know how sex played a part. Sex makes you pregnant?” I asked him kind-of loudly. “SHHHHHH, That is how girls get pregnant is by having sex.” he said quietly. “ Do you get pregnant every time you have sex?” “ No, but it can happen and does happen all the time unless you wear protection.” he said. “ Protection ?” I asked
“ Condoms, they go over a guy’s dick and keep the cum from going into the girl. The cum is what can make a girl pregnant.” he told me. “ If you get some will you have sex with me.” He wouldn’t answer me. He just asked me if I could come back at 7pm when the store closed. I told him that I would try but didn’t know if I could get dad to go for it
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I then left. I did get away from dad that evening. I told him at 6:45 that I needed to run to the store to get something before they closed. I was shocked when all he asked was did I need any money. “ I am going to have to go to Fred’s at 7 so I will see you when I get back.” Dad said. He would have usually said no or asked me what I needed and why it couldn’t wait till the next morning. But this time he just let me leave with-out any hesitation. But him going to Fred’s will give me more time. He lived out of town about 15 minutes and Fred loved to chat. I got to the store 5 minutes before they were to close
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
I saw Roy behind the counter helping out his last customer for the night. Mr. Gibbs usually worked the morning shift opening up at 6AM, and Roy would work the closing shift 6 day’s a week. The store was closed on Sunday. So Roy was the only employee there. After the last customer was gone, Roy locked the door, and he took my hand and took me to the back of the store. He took me into the back store room, and then up some stairs in the back to a room in the top. It was made into a bedroom
“This is my room, I don’t make enough to afford a place of my own and grandpa feels better if someone is always at the store to protect it.” he said. He then grabbed my hand again and walked up to me, stooped down a little and gave me a kiss that must have lasted at least 10 minutes. We were lip locked and really going after each other. I was really horny, while still kissing him I grabbed his pants and unbuttoned his dress pants and unzipped his pants. I lowered them to the floor and then quickly lowered his boxers. I then grabbed his half hard dick and started stroking him as we continued to kiss each other heavily. He then started unbuttoning my blouse and then started rubbing my small tits through my bra. I stopped kissing him at that point and I took off my shirt and my bra. He quickly reached for my tit’s and started rubbing them. We once again started back to kissing each other
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
After a few minutes I hot so turned on, probably the most I had ever been so far. Roy then took me over to the bed. He sat down on the bed and he lead me in front of him so that my tit’s were in his face. He then started sucking on my nipples. Just as before the sucking on my nipples sent a shock straight to my pussy, my knees were weak and I thought that I was going to hit the floor before he was done. But it did nothing to calm the raging fire between my legs


I wanted him inside of me really bad, but also really wanted to play with his dick first. He then took off my shoes, socks, pants, and my panties. At that point I was a little nervous. I guess it was being totally naked with this guy that I have known a long time but not as comfortable with as my brother. He then stood up, picked me up, and laid me down on the bed. He started kissing me again and we were touching each other all over. Roy slowly started kissing his way down and I was anxious for him to find my pussy. I was so turned on that with-in 10 seconds of him licking me I had the first orgasm. After I went off. I was still horny but not quite as bad as I was before
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I wanted to satisfy Roy, so I asked him to lay down. Roy’s dick was probably about 6 -7 inches long and just a little thicker than my brothers . I then started licking his dick head. I then took his head into my mouth and lightly sucked on it. I then started moving up and down a little, then a little more and then even more
CLUBTUG.COM
I could only get about half of it is my mouth, but from the moans he was making I think he was really enjoying it. After sucking him for about 5 minutes, I really was turned on strong again. I just had to have his dick in my pussy. “ I really want you in me now.” I said. “Are you sure that you have done this before.” He asked . “Yes twice” I said kind of scornfully. He grabbed a small packet and tore it open. He took what I presumed at the time was a condom, and he slowly rolled it over onto his dick . I laid on my back and waited as he started rubbing his dick up and down looking for the hole that I wanted him is so badly. He then found the hole and slowly entered his dick into my pussy
CLUBTUG.COM
His dick was bigger than my brothers and it hurt a little going in. I knew that his dick was stretching me to new limits and he finally most of his dick in me before he bottomed out on me. The pain from him bottoming out on me sent a pain up my spine that was just painful. “Are you Okay” He asked. “ Yes, but that really hurt, don’t go in that deep. He said okay and continued to pump me in and out until building me to another orgasm. As he went in and out in a missionary position, he kissed me and we started into each others eyes. I don’t know what happened during that moment but I knew that I really liked Roy, and may have been starting to fall for him


But what did I know about emotions I was only 12 going on 13. Then it happened. I had an orgasm so intense that my back was coming up and down off of the bed. It lasted for about a minute and Roy unloaded into the condom. I was so spent that I about wanted to go to sleep. But Roy brought me back to my senses and told me that I had to go before my Dad came looking for me


We laid ther for about 15 more minutes and then I got up. We put our clothes back on and we walked down the stairs. He grabbed me before got back to the doors that led from the store to the storage room. He gave me a deep and passionate kiss. “ I had a lot of fun Roy, I hope that we can do it again.” I said. “ Of course we can, but you have to keep this quiet


If you tell anyone I could go to jail for years, they don’t like it when guys over eighteen have sex with younger girls. Do you understand that?” he asked. “ Yes, don’t worry I won’t tell anyone about us, but I want to see you again soon.” Roy let me out and I left. As I walked up to the driveway, I saw that dad’s truck was in the drive-way. Oh Shit I thought how could dad already be home? I looked at my watch, it was 8:25. “Shit, Dam, Shit” I said to myself. I knew that this wasn’t going to be good. I walked down the driveway to the house scared shitless of the conversation that was about to follow. Where have you been?” my brother asked as he was outside of the house waiting for me to come home
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
“ I was at the store” I snapped back. “The store closed at 7:00 it is now 8:30.” he smiled. “ I got busy talking to Roy” I said. “ Roy? He is like 19 isn’t he? Why would he want to talk to …..” He then suddenly quit talking. He realized in a moment what we were probably doing. “Oh shit Jenny , did you have sex with him?” he said
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
I didn’t know how to answer the question. Was he going to be mad at me or just laugh at me. But I felt I had to answer him. “ Yes I did, but please Jason don’t tell dad.” I begged. “ He is inside and he is upset about you not being home yet, he went by the store but it was locked up and so he came back home. He has even called a few people looking for you.” he said. What do I do? I can’t tell dad, he would have Roy arrested and he would hate me” I pleaded
Jason thought for a minute then took out his wallet from his back pocket and said, “ Okay look, here is $10.00, tell dad that Roy hired you to help him with a few last minute deliveries with him. Tell him that you needed the money to buy him a birthday present and thought that you would have been back before he got back.” I took the money, put it in my pocket and went inside to follow Jason’s plan, hoping that it would work. Once inside, Dad looked at me with a vacant expression. I couldn’t tell how mad he was, but I knew that I hadn’t made him happy. He asked me where I had been and I gave him the story that Jason told me to tell him. He just sat down. “ I appreciate that you wanted to buy me a gift, but you scared the hell out of me.” He hugged me and I told him I was sorry. He didn’t punish me, just asked me to get ready for bed. I felt really bad for lying to dad, but there was no way I could have told him the truth
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I didn’t think that he would have understood at all. I really owed my brother for that one, it was brilliant. I did now owe my brother $10.00 though. Maybe he will let me work it off..... Tomorrow was Dad’s birthday, and though he had to work that morning, I was planning a special birthday for Dad. Little did I know how special I was going to make it for him, but that is another part to my true life story. Nothing from the past few weeks could have prepared me for today. My sexuality got stretched beyond anything that I could have imagined. This is the most unbelievable part of my life. Even my closest friends now that know my story have a hard time believing what happened on this one day when I was only 12 years old
But they aren’t the only ones, I sometimes wonder how it could have happened as well. But it did happen, and this is how I can’t believe that you had sex with Roy. I wish I could find an 19 year old girl to have sex with.” He laughed. “ You know that you owe me big time for yesterday with Dad.” He said as he stared at me. “What do you want from me? I asked. “ I want to go down out back, take all of our clothes off, and spend a few hours naked running around, then we can have some sexual fun.” he smiled at me. “ Sounds like fun, but we need to get it going, I need to be done by 1pm so I can go to the store and buy dad that present, then come home and get ready to cook supper tonight. We went to the back and took off all of our clothes
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
It was about 9:30am. We lived in an area that was slightly on the edge of town. Our house wasn’t that big, but we had 31 acres, mostly wooded except our yard. Grandpa had cleared off over 10 acres of the land, We had about 2 areas in the front, about 3 in the back, and maybe 2.5 acres on each side of the house. Grandpa did leave about 10 trees out front, and one on each side of the house one of which had our tree house in it, along with 4 - 6 in the back
CLUBTUG.COM
The rest was thick with trees in a forest type of thickness. Never less to say it was fairly private out back and the sides. Jason had turned on the outside sprinklers, and we had fun running around nude in the already hot weather. Getting wet. We ran around and jumped over the sprinklers like a couple of 10 year old kids, but we had great fun. After about 45 minutes we were not only tired but also turned on by the sight of seeing each others assets bouncing up and down. We sat on the porch on a towel and starting kissing as the sun came down and dried us


We continued to kiss until we were both wanting more. We started touching and rubbing each other. Things went faster this time as I pushed him to lean back against his arms as I leaned down and took his dick into my mouth. I still saw his as large, but after being with Roy it didn’t look like quite the monster that it had been before. I took it into mouth as deep as I could, getting at least three quarters of it into my mouth. I sucked him hard and fast and before I knew it he was saying he was getting close. I was a little disappointed but at the same time I wanted to taste his cum again. I started rubbing myself and with-in a few moments I was about to cum my-self


Jason went off into my mouth and I easily caught it all in my mouth as I starter to swallow. I was on the very edge of going off. I continues to suck and lick him clean. I then started to shake as my pussy exploded, I didn’t know if it was pee or another liquid but I started gushing liquid out of my pussy everywhere. It was the most intense feeling that I had ever felt, and I was definitely in heaven. After that I grabbed my clothes and I proceeded into the house to go and take a shower. I got out and proceeded to get into a nice outfit and but on a little make-up. I had to go to the store to get my Dad birthday present and maybe see Roy again. I saw Roy outside cleaning as soon as I walked up to the store. He stopped as soon as he saw me and our eyes locked onto each other the rest of my trip up to him
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
I wanted so badly to run to him jumping into his arms and give him a kiss. However that wasn’t possible in a situation where you are trying to hide the secret that you are together. Hey, how you doing today?” he said. “I am fine, I was hoping that I would get to see you.” I returned. “ So, you came just to see me?” he smiled. “ Yes, well and to get my Dad a birthday present.” I said. “ I was actually about to go to lunch down at the diner, what if I call in a order and then we can pick it up and then we could go over to the park by the creek to eat.” he suggested. “ How about I just meet you at the park, it isn’t far from here so I can just walk over there and wait for you. Dad eats there sometimes and I don’t want him to see us together
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
Especially after what I told him last night.” I said. “ What did you tell him? He snapped back fast with a scared look on his face. I told him about what had happened and how I got out of it. “ I think maybe we both owe Jason for that one.” He said. We then sat off to our separate detours towards the same spot. I got to the park a little before Roy and sat on one of the benches that the city had just put in and waited, they had also built a gazebo by the creek and a covered pavilion for cook outs in the far back corner by the creek. From the bench you could barely see the road from all of the trees and the down slant of the park that slanted down lower and lower till you got to creek about half a mile off of the road. From the pavilion you couldn’t even see the road because of the tree’s that surrounded it
CLUBTUG.COM
It was nice, but also a little scary with no-one else there. With-in a few minutes, Roy arrived. “They have really made this a nice park since they cleaned in up, doesn’t look like many people come here though.” He smiled. I knew by that look that Roy had more than lunch on his mind. I just smiled at him and I starting talking to him about different things while we continued to eat lunch. So now that we are done eating, want to go and check out the rest of the park.” Roy asked. “ Sure”, I said knowing exactly where this was leading. “ Let’s go over to the pavilion first.” Roy suggested. We took off in that direction, it was about 50 feet away from the bench. Once we got there Roy leaned over and gave me a huge kiss
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I wanted it and I responded back by rubbing my fingers through his hair. Roy then picked me up and sat me on the end of one of the picnic tables in the pavilion. While we went back to kissing, Roy lifted up my shirt and undone my bra. I could believe that I was outside in a public place with my tits exposed to whoever would come by. The thought of that turned me on tremendously. I reached for his shirt and took it off totally. I then turned my attention to his pants as we continues to kiss
I unfastened his pants and unzipped his zipper. I then reached into the front of his pants and underwear, I wanted that dick in my hand so badly. His hands now on my tits and my hand on his dick made us both go into sexual overdrive. The fire was again burning between my 12 year old thighs and I once again needed what I had in my hand to satisfy the burning desire. “ Please do me now Roy?” I asked. “ I don’t have a condom ……how about we do oral sex on each other?” I was honestly kind of disappointed by that, but oral was better that nothing and I didn’t want to take a chance of getting pregnant so I gave in to the oral only. We went to a small area on the other side of the picnic area and laid down on the grass. We then stripped totally naked and started. His tongue touched my clit first thing and I was already in a state of ecstasy before I even got started


I was even more turned on by the fact that we were naked in a public place and could get caught. The excitement from that made me engulf Roy’s hard on in one quick gulp. I swallowed his entire shaft all the way to his balls. I could tell that Roy liked it by the faster licking that he gave my clit. I couldn’t hold anymore I erupted in a climax that soaked Roy’s face. At the same time Roy went off and a swallowed his massive load of cum as he shot it halfway down my throat. What the hell do you two think you are doing.” Oh shit I thought we have been caught. As Roy rolled off of the 69 position that we were in, I saw that it was Mrs


Stevens. Mrs. Stevens and her husband were uppity people who lived across the street from me. She was about 29 and the former Miss Teen Alabama. He was about 35, a former high school football star that went to play for Alabama University and then went pro with the Redskins for about 6 years. After that he came back to his hometown and married Mrs. Stevens. Me and Roy both were speechless. We had no idea as to what to say to her
We were simply busted with-out any excuses. Jenny, get your clothes on now.. Roy get out of here before I call the police and have your ass thrown in jail.” She demanded. We rushed to get our clothes on as fast as we could under the watchful eye of Mrs. Stevens. Roy almost ran from the park as fast as he could after throwing his clothes on. “ Jenny, you will come with me. Jenny, I know that it hasn’t been easy on you since your mom died. But you can’t be going around having sex with people, especially in public parks. Are you going to tell on us Mrs. Stevens. I don’t know yet Jenny, you need to be taught about sex and getting pregnant and about birth control
Your Dad really needs to know so that he can set you up to see a doctor. If we don’t it may ruin your entire life. But dad will be mad, and he will throw Roy in Jail.” I started crying. Roy could go to jail if I tell your dad. I have always liked Roy, I never thought that he would do this though. Roy is nice and sweet. It was my fault that we did this. I wanted it. I asked him to have sex with me.” I said still crying. You wanted it? How did you even know what it was?” She asked. Me and Jason went through dad’s bottom drawer and found a video of men and women having sex
That’s how I found out about sex.?” I said in sort-of a half lie. Jenny, I need to think about this. I want for you to come and see me tomorrow at noon and we will have lunch and talk about what we need to do about this situation. I said ok and left feeling like the whole world was falling down around me. I almost wish she would have just told me what she was going to do, as it is I would have to wait till tomorrow to find out what was going to happen. I went home crying most of the way. What is wrong?” Jason asked as I went inside the house. I started from the beginning and told him everything that had happened. Oh Shit!!” He commented. “ What in the hell was you thinking doing that in a public place Jenny?” I couldn’t speak, I just started crying even more. Jason just put his arms around me and held me and I cried. I was is deep this time and we both knew it. Jenny there really isn’t any need to think about it anymore, we will figure out something before tomorrow.” he said trying to calm me. I got up and went to my room, I laid down and went to sleep. I woke up at 3:30
CLUBTUG.COM
Oh shit I thought, I have to fix supper before dad gets home. I figured I had about an hour and a half. I got up brushed my hair and then went to the kitchen to start supper. It wasn’t easy, but I followed the recipe and was able to get it done just as dad pulled into the driveway. That was good Jenny” he said as he finished the last bite. Jason agreed…. Happy Birthday daddy, I have a relaxing night planned for you. I grabbed dad by the hand and led him to his recliner where I but up his feet and started to take his shoes off followed by his socks. I then cut the television on to the news and went to get him a beer. I then got back down at his feet and started to massage his feet just the way I had seen mom do on occasion
Mom would pamper dad a lot when he got home, and tonight I wanted to make him feel like mom was still around. Dad didn’t drink much but tonight I kept giving him a new bottle. He always said they helped him relax and I wanted him to be super relaxed. After his 5th beer dad was really relaxed. It was about 8 now and Jason had left to go over to a friends house for the night just as we had discussed. I wanted it to just be us tonight as I pampered him. I got up and went to the bathroom to run him a bath


I went back into the living room to get him and take him to the bathroom. Dad was a little drunk at this point, but not too bad. I unbuttoned his shirt and took it off of him, then I reached for his pants. Jenny you can’t strip me down, you will see me naked.” He commented. So what, it’s your birthday and I am going to pamper you like mom did, so stop stopping me understand.” I said snapping at him in a joking way. I removed his hand from his blue jean snap and continued to take off his pants. I then reached up and took off his underwear. His hard cock shot out from his pants and smacked the side of my face. I just knelt there as I stared at the largest dick I had ever seen. His dick must have been at least 8 inches long and at least as thick as Roy’s if not a little thicker


I couldn’t help it, I reached out and grabbed it. It looked so big in my little hand and dad sighed as I did it. I was shocked that he didn’t stop me. I slowly started rubbing it back and froth in my hand. Jenny, you don’t know what you are doing, you need to stop. I do know what I am doing dad, I saw your video in your bottom drawer and watched it, I also have sucked Jason . Dad just beamed his eyes towards me like he was about to get mad, I stopped his thought process quickly by shoving his dick into my mouth before he could say anything else. I sucked his dick for at least 5 minutes as dad ran his hand through my hair. I then felt him tense up and load after load of hot cum shot into my mouth. I honestly did gag a little that time, but I think I swallowed it all. Dad was in heaven


I then took his hand and lead him into the bath-tub. I wasn’t planning on doing that, but I just couldn’t help it. But now that I did, I was hot and wet. Something had started and it wasn’t over yet. I knew that I was going to fuck my dad that night. I left the bathroom and went to my room. I stripped and then put on my string bikini that dad didn’t know I had. I then went back into the bathroom and got into the tub in front of my dad. sitting lightly on his dick and rocking myself back and forth on it


Dad opened his eyes and started to object, I then put my hand over his mouth to quiet him. I reached behind my back and undone my bikini top. I then took it off as I stared into my daddy’s eyes. His eyes quickly switched to my young tits. I grabbed his hands and picked then up and placed them on my tits. I could tell that he was unsure about it, but he wanted my 12 year old tits and I was going to fight his conscious for him tonight. Oh Jenny your tits look so nice, almost as big as your moms was.” He cooed. Why don’t you taste them daddy?” I suggested as I leaned forward and moved so that my tits were directly in front of his face. He leaned forward a little and opened his mouth reluctantly. I grabbed his head and guided it to my hardened nipples


Dad took the bait and started sucking on my tits nice and softly. I was totally engulfed in the experience and wanted his body so badly. I stood up taking my tit from his mouth and undone the strings to my bottoms on both sides. My bikini dropped in the water and there I stood naked right in front of him. Dad must have liked it because I saw his dick starting to rise again below me. I lifted one of my legs up and sat it on the tub wall, I then grabbed my dad and pulled him to sit up in the tub. I placed my pussy at his mouth and waited for him to eat me. I could tell that he was just fighting his desires but he gave in with-in a few seconds and started eat my wet pussy
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
I was in heaven as he licked me in just the right spot. “ Yes daddy lick me” I said sighing in total ecstasy. He was doing everything just right. “ Yes daddy oh I’m cumming. Yessssssssssssssssss !!!!!” With that I came right on my daddy’s face drenching him is my juices….. Dad might have had some reservations before, but they were gone at the moment. Dad stood up dried off quickly and then dried me off from head to toe. He then picked me up and took me to his bedroom. He laid me on the bed on my back and he positioned himself over me


He then looked into my eyes as he leaned down to kiss me. I grabbed him and once again pulled him even closer to me locking tongues with him as we french kissed each other. Dad then moved a little further up and started to guide his dick into my pussy. I reached down for it and aimed it into my hole. Please daddy, fuck me. I want your dick so badly inside of me.” I begged Jenny, you are so small


I might hurt you if I put it inside of you. Dad I have already had sex, it will be okay. With that dad but it back into position I guided his dick into my 12 year old pussy. It was a little tight going in and it did hurt a little, but I tried hard to hide the pain. I wanted daddy to fuck me so badly and I wasn’t going to take a chance of him backing out of doing me. He started slowly sliding in and out of my pussy and it felt so good. Yes daddy fuck my pussy. You are so tight Jenny and it feels so good. We continued in the missionary position for a few minutes longer then daddy suggested that I get on top and ride him. I was a little new to this position and it felt so good that I rode his hard cock for about 10 minutes and I went off in another smaller orgasm. I am about to cum Jenny.” With that daddy withdrew his dick, turned me over and jerked it a few more times before his hot cum drenched my torso and my tits. Another small amount even shot all the way onto my cheek
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
I took my finger and gathered the small amount and stuck it into my mouth as daddy just smiled at me. I then pushed him back and cleaned off my juices and the cum from the head of his penis with my mouth, swallowing all I could get. Jenny did you plan this?” Dad asked. “ No not the sex part but then again I did owe you a present that I never bought.” I said smiling. Jenny we have to talk about this.” Dad said. “ Don’t worry dad I already know not to tell anyone, I know that you could go to jail and would never want you to leave me. I do think that I need to go get birth control though.” I said. I will call Dr. Mathews tomorrow and set you up an appointment.” dad said. I went to sleep with dad that night in his bed. That was just the beginning to the many times that me and dad will have sex. Actually everything changed at the house after that night
WARM SOFT

warm soft

ENTER TO WARM SOFT
I had went from being a virgin with no thoughts about sex to having just had three different guys in one day in a matter of 2 weeks. It was a fun and yet interesting time in my life as I look back . But then again this is still just the beginning in my weird true life story that seemed to revolve around sex. The very next day another installment was going to start and it was another milestone in my sexual life. Want to know what happens next,? I woke up the next morning to dad taking a shower. I had to go to the bathroom really badly so I went in and used the bathroom quietly
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
To hear a woman get off as she reaches climax is a marvelous thing to experience and again as the one responsible for giving a woman this kind of pleasure is one of the most satisfying things a man can do to a woman!. She is close again as David teases and torments her even more, knowing just how far and how much! His touch is perfect ! She pushes her genitals up especially her clit and groans as her vagina and the muscles surrounding it again tighten, her eyes are half closed and her head is off to one side as a most pleasurable shuddering orgasm rushes from her innermost stimulated sexuality! OMG!, OMG! As she breathlessly tries to arch up even higher to his touch! The limo drivers eyes are not on the road!... He swerves and the tires on the limo screech slightly as his attention is now back on the road and his driving! Ashley is really relaxed and even more helpless as the limo finally comes to a smooth stop! Still on her back and almost naked from the waist down only stockings and garter belt leave her with with just a touch of modesty. Her legs are slightly apart as the limo door is opened from the outside! It is the doorman of this old downtown luxury hotel where she has been taken that has opened it! Not only is he surprised, but several onlookers who's attention has been drawn to this “Beautiful Lincoln Town Car” Limousine also catch more than just a glimpse of Ashley's stimulated pubic nakedness! The hotel is along the river front and is called the Rivers Edge. This hotel has luxury suites, private community rooms, Trader Vic's and a world class restaurant called the glass house on the top floor overlooking the city and the river! This hotel is the perfect place for food drink, romance and sex! David has planed this evening well and this woman Ashley will be the one to receive the full benefit of his devious and incorrigible plans for evening, and for the weekend. Her heart is beating faster, as if she is an oversexed giddy school girl that has just been caught red handed playing stinky finger, with her panties off!.. . It has been a very long time since someone has played with and pleasured her like this?! The look and touch of this vibrant half naked vivacious woman has caused Davids desire for her, to enlarge this black male attribute substantially!... He has picked her up and with her in his arms has scooted her over lowering her legs and placing her red heels on the hotel walk


With the exception of the garter belt and stockings she is still naked from the waist down! This dress is going to present several problems, when she was fitted the girls at the dress shop have used some bodice structure to force her big breasts up in order to give her even more cleavage! They have also used some special contact cement to keep the dress from slipping down and leaving her breasts totally exposed! The other problem is if she bends over at all, it will leave her full figured pantiless bottom sinfully exposed! . Other couples gawk at Ashley's naked pubs! He has told the limo driver to be back at 7:00 pm the following evening as he has plans for Saturday night that will show Ashley others have feelings of more than just lust and desire for an attractive older white woman like her! The doorman now somewhat recovered from this shocking bare encounter, has reached for her hand and helped her up!. More and more couples pass and inter the hotel lobby. Many have viewed this sinful spectacle and the fact that she is not only wearing this incredibly revealing dress she is also a stunningly attractive woman! Once in the lobby David has signed for the room and picked up the key cards to their luxurious hotel suite! But this will have to wait as several other things will happen first. One is reservations for two in one of the Skyrooms of the Glass house Restaurant! The other will be her attendance in one of the community rooms of the hotel as muscle teen a guest of David. This is an invitation only all singles dance club and David is one of the principles. In the elevator that leads to the top floor restaurant and with her in front of him, his arms have found there way around her and he is holding one of her hands tight and helplessly in front, as he lovingly kisses her on the neck she turns her head slightly and leans back just enough to be kissed fully on lips!. She, with several glasses of champagne and some clitoral manipulation has gone from submissive to a most wonderful feeling of sexual contentment along with little concern as to what will happen next! He whispers in her ear most lovingly that this is only the beginning of an evening she will not soon forget, and that she still not fully aware that it will end with some incredible sex and submission, especially on her part! As this evening progresses, several situations will become even more sexually perverse and will lead to her becoming more than just the center of attention! In the elevator with several other couples , David makes a comment about Ashley, and loud enough that everyone can hear! You have beautiful breasts and I will just bet you have an even nicer clit!...at the same time one of his hands has dropped down and inched up the red dress and lovingly squeezes her bare wet slit!. Ashley is embarrassed, but trembling from his touch! A couple standing behind, are amused by this comment, and the fact that her tight red dress is just barely covering the cheeks of her soft round bottom has made this statement blatantly accurate as she pushes it up against him. The restaurant is packed, the noise of everyone talking stops for a moment and all eyes are on her,..
as she is so stunningly beautiful and dressed for sex! The fact that they are a hansom couple does not hurt either. There are a number of all glass cubicles called skyrooms that are built out overlooking the city, these are very romantic and intimate place's for food drink and romance! Most of the couples in attendance are attractive and well dressed. David thinks to himself that more sexual fun and games with Ashley are only just beginning! The host escorts them to one of the empty glass dining booths. This one is on the corner all by itself, is very intimate and has the most beautiful and excellent view! These small booths allows them to sit very close together. The sparkling lights of the city and the view of it and the river is incredible. Just setting, Ashley's red dress has already inched its way up and the white suspenders that lead from her stockings to her garter belt are the only things that are keeping her upper thighs from being totally exposed! His hand has slightly spread her legs and easily found its way up and in between her moist female softness! The waiter has stopped to ask if they would like drinks? He cannot take his eyes off of Ashley, .she is so beautiful and he can easily see her bare thighs, and David's hand as it forces her thighs even farther apart! Ashley is blushing and trying with little success to squeeze her legs together and push his hand away as the waiter takes his time and looks approvingly at her exposed shapely white thighs with black fingers that come together at its apex!... .This helplessly sinful display is followed by......her having another glass of even better tasting champagne, Ashley after the meal and champagne is more relaxed than ever from a perfectly prepared fillet, along with the drinks and small talk. David takes his time and lovingly looks into the eyes of this incredibly beautiful older woman that is setting next to him in this most romantic place. He cannot help himself, turning towards her, and at the same time his other hand has found its way in between her thighs! He then lovingly barely touches her lips to his, and kisses her ever deeper than before. This kiss lingers for a much longer time and she does nothing to resist at all, the feeling of her next to him is wonderful
MUSCLE TEEN

muscle teen

ENTER TO MUSCLE TEEN
For her to be in his company with his hand shamelessly exploring her, and for her to feel the desire of this hansom young black man that only seems to want, and to pleasure her leaves her heady with anticipation! David can feel Ashley's thighs squeezing his hand and fingers and knows she is more than ready, and that soon enough he will be able to really pleasure her in a way that will leave her more than ever hooked on kinky sex and a large black cock! With this wonderful dinner over and the table cleaned up they just sit and cuddle. Ashley is refreshed no longer hungry and feeling hornier than ever, and with even less inhibition. She has now become more adventuresome and has placed her hand on his bulge and is trying to figure out just how big David is, and with hands, his and hers exploring, they stare in wonder at one another? With the check on the table David has taken Ashley's bikini panties from his suit pocket and has placed a fifty dollar bill along with them in the tray as a tip! Ashley is again embarrassed as the waiter has picked up both and is admiring the panties and holds them up close to his face enjoying the still damp female ambiance of Ashley, and with a sigh takes only the fifty dollar bill commenting that he could not possibly accept something of such value, and that what he has seen of this attractive woman along with the money is more than enough! David tells him thanks as he places the folded panties back in his suit pocket and thinks to himself that they may still be of some value later this evening. With the bill paid and with a number of patrons looking her over has escorted her out of the restaurant. This is to the elevator, it is only several floors below to the community rooms where the private dance club is holding one of their monthly dances! The theme for the clubs dance this evening is skimpy attire! Ashley is certainly dressed for this! It is an all singles dance that caters to couples, and mixed couples is the norm
There are also several bisexual females and several dominant lesbians in attendance, they use these dances to meet prospective bisexual women. The name of the dance club is called “The Lovers” and David is one of the principles. The band playing tonight is called the Infernos this band is really good at two kinds of music one is hot fast and wild! This is their trademark and the other is slow sensual and smoldering romantic music the latter of course allows for more than just blatant groping and tummy rubbing! This music, along with an open bar will last until 2:00 AM in the morning! Ashley now with food drink and uninhibited adventurism is more than ever ripe and ready for the evening. She hears this loud fast music and starts to wiggle her butt as they enter the hotel community room. She hasn't experienced anything like this since she was a young hi school girl years ago. She really liked to dance but has not done so in years and is worried if she can remember how, as this music is so different? David is going to act the perfect gentleman, but has already asked several of his male friends not to be gentlemanly at all with Ashley when asking her to dance! His words to them was to hit on her every chance and make her feel desirable, appealing and lusted after! The band is just getting warmed up, and David has ordered her another glass of champagne leaving her by herself at the temporary bar in the community room. He is one of the club officials and is responsible for being the M C and making several club announcements along with his own. He has left her setting there dressed to the nines knowing full well what is going to happen. She is a very attractive woman especially after her incredible make over


This along with the fact that her short red dress has once again ridden up as she has scooted her bottom onto the bar stool! When she set down this has left her legs and upper thighs again sinfully exposed in only her white stockings and garter belt! The horny men in attendance are mostly young and black. They are drawn to Ashley like bee's to honey and the fact that she is a looker with large breasts an incredible cleavage and that this dress is just barely covering her nipples, plus she is wearing so little makes them even more attracted to her! For Ashley this will be a night to remember . She really likes this young man David , and desperately wants him to be her first lover in years, and that he is black and well endowed has now gone from hesitation to desirably appealing! David has made several of the clubs obligatory announcements and has got to the question of asking if there are any new members or guests? Several get up and tell their name where they are from and briefly their interests. Ashley has made no move to do so as she is his guest, so David knowing that she is more than ready takes this opportunity to embarrass and push several of her buttons! He has taken her white string bikini panties out of his pocket, holds them up and has asked for those in attendance to be quiet! Then he says, who would like to bid on these ? This sort of thing, along with dues or things like it, and off the cuff auctions are ways the dance club can generate some extra money in order to pay for all of their expenses! David then goes on to say that the highest bidder will get the first dance with the owner of these panties! Many in attendance know that Ashley, David's girl is the owner, but are wondering if she is indeed pantie less!. David is having a lot of fun at her expense and plays this out to the hilt! .. As he says what am I bid,.... followed by saying that the woman these came off of is a very attractive one! Fifty dollars is the first bid then a hundred followed by several more fifty dollar bids and then another a hundred! He stops the bidding for a moment trying to pump up the crowd and says that the woman these fit,.... again holding them up is an incredible woman! While at the same time is looking directly at Ashley, and...


doesn't someone want to up the bid! The last bump is several hundred more and that ends the bidding!... Ashley is quite surprised and embarrassed that David would do this in front of everyone, but after the tip in the restaurant is also quite flush, and excited that others would actually bid on her panties and pay so much money just to dance with her! She, will find out shortly why! The most interesting thing is that the top bidder is not one of the young black men who did most the bidding, it is from a tall and attractive young black woman, one that is obviously to most,...but not Ashley, is a dominant lesbian bitch! Ashley is shocked and again has no idea what to do or say as David hands this young black woman Ashley's panties and excepts her check! The girl sticks the panties in her purse and quickly turns around and heads straight for Ashley!... Who, is still awe struck by what has just happened and had been thinking that the first dance was going to be with one of the young men that had been doing the bidding, and that had also been trying to hustle her off the bar stool! This most bazaar outcome has left her speechless and still in shock! The young woman has grabbed both of Ashley's hands and pulled her off the stool,.. she is even more hesitant as this young woman practically drags her out onto the dance floor! They are the first and only couple on the floor as the others only want to watch! This will become a sinful and most exposing steamy sexual display! The music at first is slow and sultry as this young black woman has pulled her up tight crushing her breasts against Ashley's, just like a forceful man would do! She is then danced around the floor, by this aggressive young woman and after a few moments has both of her hands down on Ashley's bare buttocks and is playfully squeezing her sharp "fingernails" into the white globes of Ashley's bottom as the muscles in them move so inviting to the slow music! She is quite surprised by the sharp sexual feelings this is giving her, and cannot believe she has become so wet from this perverted sexual abuse, and especially from her new female dance partner! OMG, as she realizes, and it finally sinks in that this is from another woman,... and one who is sexually stimulating her! It has been a long time since she has danced and this woman is helplessly leading her quite expertly just like a man all over the floor, as they dance to the sultry music! A crowd had gathered to watch. Ashley, still pantie less is wearing only her short red dress, garter belt and white stockings! This young black woman has also started to kiss her very soft, almost lovingly at first, but as the dance continues these kisses have become more forceful and aggressive! The kisses continued harder and deeper, so much so that her heart is pounding and what she has not realized is, that she is kissing back! Ashley was even starting to somehow perversely enjoy herself as the song ended and this young woman laid her back. Now the kiss and tongue lingered even hotter and deeper than ever as the crowd applauded wildly!. Then, the music started again, but this time with a hot and really fast number. The first problem with the fast dance is her red dress, and the special contact cement the girls had used at the dress shop, it had been compromised earlier when she had pushed the top down just enough in order to twist and play with her nipples as David played with her to orgasm in the back of the limo. The top had held up fine during the slow dance with this girls breasts tightly against hers, but as this dance got faster and wilder the top of her dress was slowly working its way down and off of her big breasts! The other problem was in order for her to dance this faster and wilder dance her short tight little red dress had to move in the opposite direction and it was creeping up higher an higher as she danced! Ashley at first do to the champagne and fun of it all had not realized this at all, as she started to get into this dance and was even making up some of her own moves to music she had never heard before. First one of her big breasts followed by the other were totally out and shamelessly swinging and flying around as the crowd sensing that something more that just a dance was in store! Were now clapping whistling hollering and hooting! After dancing her around topless for most of the song, and with it coming to an end this young woman had hooked her fingers into Ashley's red velvet wraparound dress, as she pushed her away and the music ended
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
At the same time she had pulled it loose and unwrapping it from her! This has left Ashley standing there totally naked in only red heels, white stockings and garter belt! Ashley now standing there by herself in front of everyone, strangers, and many of them horny black males that were all clapping and yelling wildly as to what has just happened! If it was not for the fact that she has had one to many glasses of champagne she would have been even more embarrassed, the gal she had been dancing with has so far let her stand there making no effort what so ever to help cover or give her dress back! Ashley again, not knowing what to do was now trying to get it! But this tall young black woman was easily holding it behind her back and straight arming Ashley so that she was unable to get at it! Then she has turned her around and easily pushes her off the dance floor naked and through this crowd of people towards the ladies restroom! As she is pushed through the crowd Ashley is shamelessly groped as hands find her bare breasts ass and pussy! Once in the rest room this woman has tossed Ashley's dress on the floor,.. has forcefully grabbed her and has pushed her up against the wall hard! She is taller and stronger than Ashley and has undone her top exposing a equally attractive set of much smaller firmer breasts and is quite forcefully pushing them against her!. She is surprised at how strong this woman is along with the fact that she is not going to be denied! Ashley still naked and trembling with concern has no idea what this woman is going to do, and is virtually helpless do to the drinks and the forcefulness of this aggressive young woman. So does not try to nor can she resist at all, only being able to blurt out please,.. please don't hurt me!... This young black woman then says, Oh! Sweety I'm not going to hurt you,... well not very much anyway? Ashley's heart is pounding again as she feels this woman's sharp fingernails just barely and so very sensually start to cut into the soft wet flesh surrounding her slit and clit! Continued in Chapter three

MUSCLE TEEN muscle teen

muscle teen, lot of girl blowjob sex, ass fuck facial, cum over porn, black cock big black dick, blond girl with friend, day anal, female sex with girls,
Related posts: mature stream porn

11:47 - 2011-Dec-14 - comments {0} - post comment


HOT BROWN BIG TITS

Posted in Unspecified
Hot brown big tits. Things between me and my sister changed after that night. For the first couple days she didnt speak to me and then afterwords wouldnt look me in the eye as she talked to me. I was worried that she would tell our parents and I begged her not to. After a week she assured me she wouldnt say anythingand that she had enjoyed herself but knew it was wrong. I asked her is she wanted to do it again sometime and she said yes but not yet. But Carla and me was a different story, we would fuck nearly everytime we could, on the way to school in some local woods, on the way home (same place), weekends we would arrange to meet up at night and just fuck
HOT BROWN BIG TITS

hot brown big tits

ENTER TO HOT BROWN BIG TITS
I didnt let on to my friends what I was doing. I figured the less people that knew the less chance off us getting caught. And they started getting shitty with me as I was spending less and less time with them. So one weekend I decide to spend time with my mates and skip my weekend with Carla. Saturday morning I went round to John's (my mate) house and called for him. I knocked on the door and his Mum answered
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Now John's Mum was a MILF, I think the same age as my Auntie Helen, about 33, she was curvy and a little bit large in some areas and she had some big tits, I couldnt even begin to guess what size they were but both my hands would barley cover one, she answered the door in a dressing gown, which she was still tieing up as she opened the door "Hi is John in?" I asked as polite as I could trying hard not to stare at her body, which before I had never noticed but since losing my virginity had become a huge attraction to me. "No he and some friends have gone camping with his dad" She replied sweetly, John's parents had been divorced as long as I can remember and occasionally he would go spend weekends with his dad. I was stunned, I couldnt believe they went camping without me, the bastards, although deep down I knew it was my fault becuase I was spending so much time with Carla, but that meant his mUm was home alone. "Oh yeah I forgot, I couldnt go" I lied " John said I could borrow a game is it ok if I go to his room and get it?" "Sure" she replied and let me in. I ran upstairs and into Johns room and grabbed a game, and stuffed it in my pocket, as I turned to leave I could feel my cock begin to harden. I walked slowly downstairs and could hear John's mother in the kitchen, I walked in and watched her for a few seconds before she noticed I was there. She called me in to the kitchen and offered me a drink, I accepted and I sat on a stool, letting my hard on press against my trousers creating an obvious bulge. "So I havent seen you for a while" she said "I thought you and John had a fight" "No Miss Kerman" I replied "I been busy" "Please call me Sue" she asked handing me a glass of orange juice "and busy with what have you got a girlfriend?" as she said this her voice trailed off as I noticed her eyes had spotted my bulge in my trousers, I heard a little gasp from her and she began to drink from her glass. "No I been having sex" I said proudly and Sue nearly choked on her drink "WHAT?" she gasped "Your too young to be having sex" I laughed and got off my stool and moved towards Johns Mum, "its Ok, No one knows and I dont plan on telling anyone, anything" Sue looked shocked "who have you been having sex with?" she demanded, but I didnt answer instead I kissed her and put my hand on her large breast and squeezed, I felt her kiss me back briefly then Sue jerked hot brown big tits away from me and slapped me across the face, I took a step back my face stung from the impact and I turned to leave upset that it hadnt gone my way. "I'm sorry" I heard Sue say and I turned back to face her, and she put her hand to my red cheek and I leaned in to kiss her again but she turned her head away. "I think you should leave" she whispered. She stood up and turned away from me putting both her hands on the kitchen counter but instead of leaving I walked up behind and pressed my body against hers, my cock pressing against her ass with the cloth of my trousers and her dressing gown preventing contact. She turned her head angrily but I had already begun to kiss her neck and my right hand had wrapped round her front and slipped inside the gown and was touching her surprisingly already wet pussy


I felt her hand grab my wrist and at first begin to try and pull my hand away but then she relaxed her grip and began moving my wrist to a rhythm she liked "Jay We Cant" she moaned half reluctantly As she said this I lifted up the back of her dressing gown, exposing her ass to me, my hands began to work their magic on her wet cunt. She threw her head back and moaned out loud. Her hands were still flat on the kitchen counter as she began to gyrate her ass on the tip of my cock which was now sticking out through the flies of my trousers. I put a hand to her shoulder and using my other hand guided my throbbing cock into her hungry pussy. As I slide my cock in Sue let out a quiet but pleasent moan and shifted her legs apart so she could lower herself more on my shaft. She looked over her shoulder at me. "You promise you will never tell anyone?" she asked "Promise!' I replied Upon hearing my answer she turned away and began moving her hips so her pussy slid up and down my hard cock. "Its been so long" I heard her mutter to herself I began adding my own motion to hers and our thrusting got harder and harder, her juices flowed over my shaft as her cunt eagerly accpeted each pump of my cock. She then stopped and lifted herself using a hand to pull my cock out and turned to face me


Undoing her dressing gown and letting it fall to the floor she now stood naked in front of me. grabbing my head in her hands she pulled me into a passionate kiss her tounge exploring my mouth, her breasts squashing up against my chest, hooking a leg over one of my arms she shifted herself and slid back on my cock, with one arm round my neck and the other on the counter giving her support she began to shift her wieght up and down my shaft, I had one hand gripping a butt cheek and another grabbed at her breasts, lifting them up so I could suck on her titties. I felt my cock swell ready to shoot my load so I closed my eyes and gritted my teeth and concentrated on holding back "You going to cum?" I heard Sue pant as she contiuned to work her pussy on my cock "Yes" I mananged to squeak out "Then cum baby" with that I relaxed and felt my balls tighten as my warm sticky liquid shot deep into my friends Mum's pussy. After a couple more pumps I pulled out of her and took a step back. I could see my cum dribbling out her pussy and down her leg, Sue was rubbing her clit and biting her lip, she looked at me with a twinkle in her eye and then a slow smile crept across her face "I got an idea!" she claimed before picking up the phone, I watched as she dialed my number, I was confused, I put my wet cock away and did my trousers up. "Hi Jane, this is Sue, John's mother" She said, I was a bit scared as she was talking to my mum, was she going to tell her? she cant be, she would be in more trouble than me, wouldnt she? "I was just wondering" Sue continued "Can Mark sleepover tonight, John is having a sleepover and they are going to watch some movies and eat pizza" hot brown big tits she lied, there was a slight pause as Sue listened to my Mum's reply "He can excellent, Ok I will send him home to collect some clothes, ok speak soon bye" Sue put the phone down and turned to me. "Well" She said "the quicker you get back here, the more of this you can have" she motioned to her pussy and her tits. I never ran so fast in all my life


I bolted through my front door, hot brown big tits grabbed some clothes and stuffed them in a bag and ran back to John's house. I let myself in and locked the door behind me. "I am upstairs" I heard her shout, I raced upstairs and walked into the master bedroom, where Sue awaited me, her legs spread wide apart and she was stroking her clit still "come get it" she ordered (to be continued) (if you want to hear part 2 that is)
HOT BROWN BIG TITS

hot brown big tits

ENTER TO HOT BROWN BIG TITS

HOT BROWN BIG TITS hot brown big tits

hot brown big tits, young amateur blond teen, blonde lesbians in high heels, sex is happiness, wife bj, choke girls, blonde group blowjob facials, trans black oral, big boobed milf facial, young diva, cute black girl cum,
Related posts: simon foxx milf

02:32 - 2011-Dec-14 - comments {0} - post comment


DICK BETWEEN BOOBS

Posted in Unspecified
Dick between boobs. A mom, a daughter and a few toys -this story contains some rather hard femdom, you are warned. -be honest in your comments but be fair please. I just woke up and I heard my girlfriend getting out the room when i realised that i was still tied to the bed. I was lying on my belly with my hand bound wide open, kind of like a cross. I even think i still had some anal beads in me but i wasn't sure because she literally had fucked me senseless. We went shopping yesterday and our last stop was a sex shop. She bought a collection of but plugs, anal beads, a strapon a double-ended dildo and a few other toys and lubes. The only thing she said to me was: i hope you liked our sexlife because from now on, you'll be my little bitch. She really surprised me with this but i went with it because i thought it was just a game for a night. When we got at her place, she still lived with her mom (divorced parents), she told me in the car to strip down to my boxer. I started to suspect she was serious about me becoming her bitch but I still played along
DICK BETWEEN BOOBS

dick between boobs

ENTER TO DICK BETWEEN BOOBS
I striped and floret her into the house. I thought we would go straight to her bedroom but I was wrong again. She took me to the living room, sat on the couch and told me to take of my boxer and get a hard-on. The latter wasn't a problem; I was hard in a second after she said that. She took a but plug out of the shopping bag and started licking it. Since I was the only one without clothes I assumed that the plug was for me. This time, I was right. She had played with my ass a few times before but not with a toy
DICK BETWEEN BOOBS

dick between boobs

ENTER TO DICK BETWEEN BOOBS
I had some concerns that I would be able to get it in me because it wasn't the smallest toy available. She told me to turn around and bend over. She started to kiss my ass, play with my balls and jerk me off. It felt really great until I felt something pressing against my asshole. There was the plug. She told me to relax and that if I couldn't enjoy this one, there was no point to our relationship and she would end it
DICK BETWEEN BOOBS

dick between boobs

ENTER TO DICK BETWEEN BOOBS
That wasn't something you would want to hear when you needed to relax. To my surprise the plug went in really smoothly and it felt like it belonged in my ass. Ann (that's the name of my girl) picked up the pace and suddenly the plug popped in my asshole. I nearly came right that moment. You liked that, didn't you, she said? I could only give a moan as response but she got the message. She pulled the plug out and reached in the bag. The next thing she got out was a string of anal beads


She told me that she noticed how I liked the plug popping in so she thought that beads would be perfect for my little hole. I can't she was wrong. Only two were in me and I could already say that I had a new favourite toy. When there were three inside of me, she reached inside the bag and took two sets of handcuffs out of it. Still standing bend over with the beads in my ass, she cuffed me left hand to my left leg and my right hand to my right leg. She said: I hope you have a good balance because if you fall I will pick you up and place you like you are now. She then started again with pushing the beads deeper inside me when suddenly her mom got home. She wasn't in the house but we could hear her carr pulling up the driveway
DICK BETWEEN BOOBS

dick between boobs

ENTER TO DICK BETWEEN BOOBS
I asked Ann if we shouldn't go upstairs but she want to. Ann wanted her mother to see what a bitch I am and wanted to tell her that I was her bitch to. I couldn't believe what I was hearing, was she really going to share me with her mother. Miranda, that's the name of her mother, was a totally different type as her daughter. Ann was a slim brunette with medium sized boobs and her mother was a tiny, plumbish blond with big boobs. They were both beautiful women
DICK BETWEEN BOOBS

dick between boobs

ENTER TO DICK BETWEEN BOOBS
I had noticed a bit of sexual tension between them before but I didn't expect it went as far as sharing boyfriends/ sex slaves. When Miranda got in the living room, she responded rather calm. She just asked what was going on. Ann replied: I'm training my new bitch for our pleasure. Miranda didn't respond in words, she just began to take of her clothes. When naked, she dropped before me on dick between boobs her hands and knees and instructed me to lick her ass. To bad I didn't know my daughter was planning this otherwise I would have let a guy come inside me and I would let you clean it up. Meanwhile I was licking Miranda's ass, still cuffed as a little bitch and Ann was still playing with the beads that were inside me. Little bitch, how far are you willing dick between boobs to go to keep your girlfriends: Miranda asked. I would do anything I told her. We'll see about that was her response


She turned around, started to wank my cock really hard until I shot my load. It all went so fast that I didn't really comprehended that I was having an orgasm. What I also didn't notice was that Miranda held her hand under my dick to capture every drop of sperm that escaped me. Since you said you would do everything, you wouldn't mind eating this little piece of heaven. An hour earlier I would have never considered eating my own cum. Now I just was so horny and willing that I opened my mouth in the hope that she would bring her hand closer to me. With her experience she didn't need a lot of time to figure out that I was willing to dick between boobs do whatever, whenever she wanted. She held her hand right under my mouth and I started to devour my own cum. I kept on licking her fingers because I didn't want to lose the taste and to please my now masters. I think Miranda was very pleased with my performance because after I had licked every drop of sperm, she told her daughter she had picked the right boy
DICK BETWEEN BOOBS

dick between boobs

ENTER TO DICK BETWEEN BOOBS
Then she just got out the living room leaving me in the hands of her daughter. End of part 1

DICK BETWEEN BOOBS dick between boobs

dick between boobs, boy masterbation sex, ass dp interracial, dick hole and teens, lovely bra, hot public threesome, asian want to pornstar, painters, vaginal sex licking vagina, busty blonde threesomes, black gays outdoor, masturbation amateurs girl,
Related posts: nasty home milf

04:01 - 2011-Dec-13 - comments {0} - post comment


BLONDE FONDLED

Posted in Unspecified
Blonde fondled. My name is David, I'm 14 years old, and I've always had a decent relationship with my parents. They both liked to drink alot, but it never really got in anyones way, except for a few nights when my Dad would come home and yell a bit, it was really no problem, until one night. My Mom stayed at home these days, and she had been laid off a few months back, so she had taken to lying about the house, watching T.V. My Dad had a job at the local school, and it was enough to keep us going, but things didn't look good lately, with cuts for teacher's pay, and some even talked of a strike, but everyone knew it would only end in manys chools having to close blonde fondled down. That night my Dad came home, with a grim announcement "Guys, I got laid off." Never one for a lengthy discussion of such things, he immedietly went into the kitchen and poured himself a beer. Mom must have been expecting this news for some time, so she said nothing, and grabbed on for herself, as well as some wine and whiskey. I stared at them for a moment, a bit concerned, but knew my place and kept my lips dumb
BLONDE FONDLED

blonde fondled

ENTER TO BLONDE FONDLED
I went and took a shower, trying to shake off the bad vibes coming from douwnstairs where some thumping and stompings could be heard, then a yell and a scream. I got out of the shower, wrapping a towel around myself, and walked warily down the stairs. As I was halfway down, my sister burst past me, tears streaming down her face, and her spaghetti-strap shirt half pulled down. I continued down, even more concerned than before, though my sister often cried at the slighest provocation from my parents. As I arrived in the kitchen, my father walked to the stairs and yelled "Get back down here you little slut!" My mom sat at the table, empty glasses shot glasses in front of her, and two empty wine bottles across the table


They had hit the drinks alot more than usual, and I knew they both were raging drunk, so I slowly edged to the stairs, hopign to escape to my room. With no such luck, my mom perked up, noticing me, and began to yell at me, lettign out her frustrations. "Why don't you get a job, David! You lazy fucker! We work so hard for you and you just go to school, hanging out with friends! You selfish little bastard!" I was used to the occasional insult, though not to this degree, so I ignored her, and made slowly for the stairs. My father grabbed me and pushed me to the table, his face contorted in drunken anger. "We'll teach you to be such an ungrateful little fuck!" I was expecting him to hit me, or maybe throw me onto the ground, but I wasn't expecting the new form of punishment. My mother smiled a sloppy grin as my father sat down, grabbed my arm, and threw me over his legs
My stomach collided with his knee, and I let out an "Oof" as the air pushed out of me. Still a bit frazzled from the hit, I didn't notice the way my ass hung in the air, and how my towel was beginning to slip down my legs. Feeling the cloth run down my leg woke me up a bit, and I reached to readjust it, not yet comprehending what punishment was in store for me. As I reached for the white towel, my father said in a deep, angry, voice "Don't touch it you little shit." And in one move he tore off my towel, leaving my bare ass exposed. What was worse was the way I was kneeling over, as it spread my cheeks a bit, giving a perfect view of my puckered ass hole to my mother, who grinned, pleased. Beginning to understand what was goign on, I began to squirm, and as soon as I statred, I stopped, as my father delivered a slap to my face, leaving a dark red print on my cheek. "Don't move asshole, you're getting blonde fondled what you deserve!" I stopped struggling, and my mother walked in front f me, her hand tracing a line on my back. With a sudden move, her pants dropped, exposing her hairy, unshaven pussy to me. I gasped, not expecting this new sight, and my mother pushed her pussy into my face, urging me on
BLONDE FONDLED

blonde fondled

ENTER TO BLONDE FONDLED
Not one for incest, I shook my head, keeping my mouth firmly closed. I reeled with shock as my father;s hand came down on my bare ass, leaving a wide red mark on my right cheek. "Do it you little bitch!" Still sick with dread and fear, I didn't yield. Expecting another spank, I gasped loudly as a finger was forced in half a second into my tight anus, a road never traveled before. Hoping to end the humiliation if I completed my task, I relectantly began to lap at her pussy, keeping my eyes closed, like it was all a bad dream. With out any provocation, and hand fell onto my ass, rubbing and gripping it as I continued to eat out my mother. The hand lifted up, and began to spank me, hard and fast, and causing me, before I could stop my self, to moan a bit. I quickly pushed my face into my mother's clit, hoping to muffle the involountary soudn that emerged from my throat


Unfortunently, my dad picked up the noise, and laughed a bit "The whore likes it. What a fag." I didn't really enjoy it, but I couldn't stop myself soon enough, and so my father was under the impression that in some sick way, I enjoyed this routine. My mother began to moan, and in one final shove, pushed her clit into my mouth, bringing her to a rockign orgasm. She collapsed ont he kitchen counter, exhausted, but there was a look in her eyes that told me things weren't quite finished. She stepped out of my view, across the table. Meanwhile my father continued to pound my ass with his open hand, my ass trembling with each hit. On occasion a stray finger would land on my asshole, but it was withdrawn before goign any further. My eyes were clenched through this ordeal, but I opened them as I heard my mother approaching. In her hands she bore one of the large empty wine bottles, and she had a devilish, drunken grin on her face. I had no idea what was to come, and was puzzled, until I saw in her other hand was a tube of lubrication
Terrified, I began to squirm again, but this brought my father's hand on my ass come down harder, and I could feel his cock growing large under my stomach, begging to be freed from its confines. I forced my legs shut, dreading what my mother intended. Concluded with his spanking, my father forced my legs apart, giving my mother a clear view of my man-pussy. I again tried to force my legs closed, my cheeks flushing red with humiliation, but my father's hands held strong. I heard a few chuckles from behind me, and the cock below me grew and grew, until it reached its full height, which I estimated at 8 inches. At that point I felt the head of the empty bottle, ouching the ntrance of my rosebud-like anus. I sqealed in protest, begging them not to go any further. "Please! No! I can't!" They didn't reply, only began to push the lube'd glass head into my pucked hole


I clenched my teeth and held my eyes closed, tears begining to run down my cheeks as the bottle popped its way into my ass, only half-an-inch of the way in. I could feel my mother pushing the bottle deeper as my father held me to his legs, and she was smiling in appreciation as the bottle's neck widened. She quickened and strengthened her push, and I gasped in reply. A good three inches of it now lay inside my ass, but she pushed deeper, each centimeter of the bottle growing wide as they it went deeper and deeper into my anus. I groaned and sobbed as a full 4 inches lay in my anus, held tight by the skin around it. My parents looked at it admiringly, and my father began to pull the bottle out one or two inches, before forcing it back in. He then quickened his pace and was soon pumping the glass in and out of my ass. "Come on, beg for it slut!" I shook my head violently, sobbing and crying more. A hard smack landed on my raised ass, and he repeated himself


Choking back my tears and cries, I began to comply. "P-P-Please...D-Deeper." This still wasn't enough for my dad, and he spanked me hard again. "What's my name, slut? Beg for it!" I again had to swallow down my sobs of pain, and said "P-Please, Daddy, fuck me in my ass." "What do you want to be fucked with, bitch?" "The wine bottle, daddy, please." Each moment was hell for me as he continued to push the bottle in and out of my anus, until, pleased, he pulled it out with an audible "pop!" I collapsed on the floor. Naked, humiliated, and exhausted. I began to drag myself back to my room, but it wasn't over yet. "On your knees, whore." I looked up meekly, and I saw my father sittign there on the stool, his cock standing proudly erect in front of him. I brought myself to my knees, knowing what was to come. "Open your mouth." He said, the liquor betrayign his voice. I opened my mouth and closed my eyes, as he shoved his penis into my awaiting mouth. Not waiting for me to make a move, he began to force his cock in and out of my mouth, fucking my face fast and hard. My mouth was wet and warm, and he came quickly


But before doign so, he told me "Swallow it all slut, or I'll make you sqeal." I had no choice, and as the hot, wet cum poured into my mouth, I swallowed fast as I could, and the hot liquid slid down my throat, resting in my blonde fondled stomach. They said nothing, and my father zipped up my pants. My mother rammed a finger up my sore asshole, and walked into the living room to watch T.V. I slowly dragged myself to my room, tears still drying on my face.



BLONDE FONDLED blonde fondled

blonde fondled, ,
Related posts: mature chubby movies

14:45 - 2011-Dec-12 - comments {0} - post comment


BLONDI GIRLS PORN

Posted in Unspecified
Blondi girls porn. Mother My mother has been a single Mom for several years now but she did the best she could. My two sisters had gone with Dad when they split up but I chose to stay with Mom. I was ten black dick and brunette when they divorced and I am now fourteen years old or at least I will be tomorrow. Mom’s new boyfriend John is very crude. He swears, drinks, and smokes


He has tattoos, piercings, and funny looking hair. I can’t see why Mom likes him. For the past month he has been in her life and in her bed. However my life sure changed when John arrived. John gave Mom rules to obey in the house and he enforces them too. He didn’t give me any rules, just Mom. 1. She cannot wear anything to bed. She has to be completely naked. 2. She can not wear any bras, panties, or any other form of underwear at any time. 3. She has to keep her blouses open to just below her breasts. 4. She has to wear mini skirts only, no pants. 5. She must keep the door open at all times if she is in a room. That includes her bedroom and the bathroom. That rule has allowed me to see her on the toilet and in the bathtub. These rules give me hard-ons all the time


I know I jerked off a lot more too. I also blondi girls porn get to see parts of Mom that I had never gotten to see before. I have seen Mom punished by John on several occasions for not obeying his rules too. Once she had to stand next to the television set topless while John and I watched a two-hour movie. About half way through her punishment John took two Polaroid pictures of her and gave me one. Mom had to sign and date it for me. He told me to put it somewhere safe and then he told Mom not to look for it and not to destroy it either. A few days later Mom had to stand naked with her back to us next to the television set for a two-hour movie. About half way through her punishment John took two more Polaroid pictures of her and gave me one
BLONDI GIRLS PORN

blondi girls porn

ENTER TO BLONDI GIRLS PORN
Later Mom signed it for me. A few days after that Mom sat naked in a chair that was turned backwards. She was turned around in it so that the back of the chair covered her tits but her legs were spread wide and her pussy was visible under the chair back. Again it was for a two-hour movie and she was right next to the television set. About half way through her punishment John took two more Polaroid pictures and had her sign them. A few days later Mom was told to bend over, grab her ankles, and put her ass in my face for another two-hour movie. I was really beginning to like John’s way of punishing Mom. Then all of a sudden John was gone a few days before my fourteenth birthday. The day before my birthday was a Friday and when I came home from school Mom was standing against the wall with her feet about a foot and a half apart
BLONDI GIRLS PORN

blondi girls porn

ENTER TO BLONDI GIRLS PORN
She was completely naked with her toes touching the baseboard and her hands at her side. There was an envelope stuck in the crack of her ass with ‘Kid’ written on it. That is what John had always called me. He wasn’t home. The note read: ‘Kid, your mother is being punished again. She is not to say a word or move a muscle until five o’clock. If she does, tell me. Enjoy the view. Ps…There is a digital camera on the kitchen table for your birthday


Take as many pictures of your mother as you want too. Jerk off and be happy. John It was only three-thirty so I would get to watch Mom’s butt for an hour and a half. When I went into the kitchen to get my new camera I could see that Mom had her eyes closed. I could see her bare tits from the side, her slightly rounded belly, and the fur on her pussy. When I came back out with my camera I could see her trembling slightly. At first I felt sorry for Mom because I remembered being punished too, but not like this. I read the quick start instructions to the camera and took a dozen pictures from different angles
BLONDI GIRLS PORN

blondi girls porn

ENTER TO BLONDI GIRLS PORN
Then I read the note again and unzipped my pants. I am sure that Mom heard me but I was too excited to care. I pulled my cock out and jerked off like it said. Then in about twenty minutes I jerked off again. I took more pictures of my mother’s naked ass. At five o’clock Mom’s alarm clock went off in her bedroom. She turned and faced me then asked, “May I please go into my bedroom and turn the alarm off? Of course I said, “Sure Mom. Soon Mom returned and stood against the wall facing me this time. Her feet were once again opened up about a foot and a half. There was another note stuck in her pussy for me. It read: ‘Kid, your mother is not to say a word or move a muscle until seven o’clock
BLONDI GIRLS PORN

blondi girls porn

ENTER TO BLONDI GIRLS PORN
If she does, tell me. Enjoy the view and take lots of pictures. Jerk off, finger her pussy, and suck her nipples if you wish. John Mom had merely gone into her bedroom to reset her alarm clock and get this note for me. Now I was staring at Mom’s tits and pussy. I had been enjoying the rear view and had even gotten closer to look at her ass but now I could get closer to her pussy. So I cautiously walked up to Mom
She closed her eyes. I stared at her tits and then I got down on my knees to look at her pussy. With her feet apart like that I could see it real well. Her pussy lips were open enough to see some of her juices flowing out. Mom was excited too


I wondered if I dared touch her. I cautiously reached a finger out. Mom felt my finger touch her pussy hair and pressed her ass tighter into the wall but other than that she didn’t move. Even her hands were tight to her sides. I slipped my finger in between her pussy lips
It went in past the first knuckle. Mom’s hands were pressing tighter into her legs. I lowered my finger in her slit and then raised it again. Mom jumped slightly as I came up to touch her clit. I had seen enough Playboy, Penthouse, and Hustler magazines to know what it was like in there. This was a gift from heaven to a kid just turning fourteen. I rubbed Mom’s clit and watched her shudder. Then I lowered my finger and pressed it in
BLONDI GIRLS PORN

blondi girls porn

ENTER TO BLONDI GIRLS PORN
It slipped in all the way until my other fingers got in the way. I wiggled it around then found that it slid up her slit much better now. I could rub it around her clit better too. So I went from poking it in her hole to rubbing her clit. I couldn’t stand it any longer so I pulled out my cock and started jerking off while I played with Mom’s pussy. I was pretty sure that I made her cum blondi girls porn because she got wetter and I could see cum oozing out of her pussy. I got bolder and put two then three fingers in her hole and played with her clit. I cum real good and caught it in my hand. A smile came to my face as I thought about using my cum to get Mom even wetter
BLONDI GIRLS PORN

blondi girls porn

ENTER TO BLONDI GIRLS PORN
Besides I knew that a few men had cum in Mom’s pussy before and I wanted to be one of them. So I pushed as much of my cum as I could into Mom’s hole and rubbed her clit in earnest. I almost made her fall over and then I stopped for awhile. It was six-thirty so I had another half-hour before she could punish me for touching her pussy. I stood up and started sucking her nipples and feeling of her breasts. Mom has nice tits. She knows it too. I have seen her admire herself in the mirror before going out on dates. I looked and Mom had not opened her eyes since I had gotten close to her


I looked at the clock and figured that I had just enough time to take a bunch of pictures before seven o’clock. I stood there sucking on Mom’s nipple and fingering her pussy and clit as I took pictures. I started to cum again and filled my hand and rubbed it right into Mom’s hole. I poked it in too as best I could. Then the alarm went off and scared me to death. Mom opened her eyes up and asked, “May I please go into my bedroom and turn the alarm off? Again I said, “Sure Mom. Mom returned and this time handed me an envelope. She got against the wall facing me and squatted down as low as she could get
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She moved her feet to get as comfortable as she could. This note read: ‘Kid, your mother is to stay in this position until eight o’clock. If she doesn’t, then tell me. However after an hour in this position she may need your help getting up with the blood flow cut off. Enjoy the view. Let her suck your cock this time


John I looked at Mom her eyes were open but she was just staring at someplace on the wall behind me. I took several pictures of Mom squatted down like that and her pussy totally opened up. Her inner pussy lips were poking out and that excited me. Some of my cum was clinging to her pussy lips. A drop had even fallen to the floor. I got on the floor and took a bunch of close up pictures of Mom’s open pussy
Then I decided to reach out and touch someone. Mom! I opened her pussy up with my fingers and took some more pictures. Then I read the note again, pulled out my cock, and touched it to Mom’s mouth. She opened her mouth and allowed me to stick it in. Mom sucked on it but didn’t move. Oh yea she wasn’t supposed too
BLONDI GIRLS PORN

blondi girls porn

ENTER TO BLONDI GIRLS PORN
So I started fucking my mother’s mouth. I took more pictures from my view and then one from as long as my arm would reach. I decided to set the camera on a stand and use the self-timer. I sat it all up while Mom watched me. Then I put my cock back in her mouth and took several pictures. I slowly began to jerk off and slip my cock into Mom’s mouth at the same time. It wasn’t long before I started cumming. Mom’s eyes were wide open now and I kept taking pictures


I took more with my cock in Mom’s mouth as some of my cum leaked out. Then the alarm clock went off. Mom fell over trying to get up and eventually crawled to her bedroom. In a couple of minutes Mom walked back into the living room, handed me an envelope, and laid flat on the floor. This note read: ‘Kid, your mother is not to say a word or move a muscle until ten o’clock unless you tell her to do so. Every fifteen minutes for the next two hours have her change to one of these positions. Enjoy! Fuck her this time as often as you want to. John.’ The list read: ‘On back spread Eagle, On belly, Standing and holding ankles, On side, On hands and knees, In the plow position, Standing on head, and with Feet behind neck. While Mom was on her back I took pictures of her tits standing up really nice. Her tummy was flat and her feet were apart


I reached down and fingered her pussy again. She didn’t bat an eye this time as if she expected it. I thought about fucking her but noticed the clock and that the first fifteen minutes was up. I almost had her get on her ‘belly’ but I changed my mind to ‘feet behind neck. Holly shit! In that position Mom’s pussy was stretched wide open and I could see her pussy and her asshole clearly. I took lots of pictures and pulled out my cock and slipped it into her pussy. Oh my God! That felt incredible
BLONDI GIRLS PORN

blondi girls porn

ENTER TO BLONDI GIRLS PORN
I fucked into Mom’s pussy. I was no longer a virgin. I was a man and I can tell everyone for the rest of my life that it happened when I was still thirteen years old. I stopped and got the camera and took a picture then used the self-timer a few times too. I slipped my cock into Mom’s hole and took more pictures. I pumped into her until I cum
Then I took more pictures of my cum. Stand on head’ was a good one for next. I had enough knowledge to know that gravity works and my sperm will swim downhill better. Mom spread her legs very wide apart so that I could take a couple of great pictures. On hands and knees’ was very nice and I took pictures and fucked her from behind. I was sure enjoying cumming blondi girls porn in Mom. Standing holding ankles’ was nice too and had allowed me to finger Mom’s asshole. Plow position’ was also very nice and allowed me to put my cock in Mom’s asshole this time. I took a couple of extra pictures of this. Plus I could play in her pussy while I butt fucked her. The pictures were great. On belly’ and ‘on side’ did not impress me, so I had Mom get into ‘feet behind neck’ and the ‘plow position’ again


I got to fuck her one last time before the alarm clock sounded at ten o’clock. Mom got up and asked, “May I please go into my bedroom and turn the alarm off? Again I said, “Sure Mom. She came back one more time and handed me an envelope. This note read: ‘Son, I am not being punished by John. I am all yours to do with as you wish for the rest of your life. Take thousands of pictures of me. Fuck me all you want. Happy Birthday, Mom After I read it Mom asked, “Is there anything else you would like to do to me now


After all you have played with my pussy and tits and you have fucked my mouth, pussy, and asshole too. My mind was in a whirl as I realized that Mom, not John, had set this all up. I replied, “Wow! This is the best birthday present ever! Let’s go to bed.” Then I took Mom’s hand and led her to her own bedroom. This time when I made love to her Mom moved and it was fantastic. As we laid there Mom said that John had left her several days ago and that he had opened her eyes up to the fact that I was the only man in her life. That was why he had left. Mom had devised this scheme just for my birthday. That weekend was great. Mom would not pee, poop, or bathe without my permission and my camera recording it. She told me that I could share her with all of my friends too if I wanted. Hell no! Mom was way too good to let them have her. The End Mother 152
BLONDI GIRLS PORN

blondi girls porn

ENTER TO BLONDI GIRLS PORN

BLONDI GIRLS PORN blondi girls porn

blondi girls porn, teen work on her cunt, hot brunette both holes, young lesbian porn orgasm, eva angelina threesome, hot blondes licking and dildoing, like a sex toy, vagina sex asian sex, big black dicks deepthroat cumming,
Related posts: mature women body

06:18 - 2011-Dec-12 - comments {0} - post comment


GETS FISTED

Posted in Unspecified
Gets fisted. Chapter Three. There was no point in pretending anymore, Robert’s studies were going to hell in a hand basket. There was also, no point in pretending that he wasn’t enjoying himself. But, and it was proving to be a big but, he was having doubts about the women he met through his adverts. His initial advert in the shop window had been superseded with a flashier, more colourful card. It brought a few enquiries, but was proving to be the weaker point of sale. He had taken out a small space in the local free newspaper contact column which had started to pay off. But, the problem was, well the women who called him were not Elizabeth and definitely not in her class. He thought long and hard about his future


It was obvious that his need for money, plus the enjoyment of his extra-curricular activities, was having a detrimental effect on studying Music. Most of the time, he was far too tired to concentrate for more than a few minutes before falling asleep. So it was perhaps, time to consider whether he wanted to continue as a student and give up the profession, or chose the latter as a career move and possibly pick up the studies later. The thing that bothered him though, was the standard of the majority of his clients and that was mostly because of his adverts and their placing he realised. Then, while answering a call from a new client, it dawned on him that he should join an agency. Let them find the bookings, pay them a small fee and have access to a much better class of client. It wasn’t that he was being snobbish, just that his libido had limits and for him to produce the goods, he had to at least like the look of the woman
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
Having them vetted by an agency, seemed like the way to go. He joined ‘Private Encounters’, an agency that boasted a central London address and promised endless clients. His resume was accepted and a short interview in a cheap hotel off of The Edgware Road found him being punted around the contact magazines and website they had. Robert removed his own adverts and waited for the phone to ring. It didn’t take long. Amber, his contact with the agency, had booked him with a bubbly blonde called Suzanne who was looking for a date for the night to go nightclubbing. He was to meet her at her hotel at eleven that night. Was to be wearing a suit and tie and be prepared for a long evening. Suzanne answered his knock, opening the door to her room with a smile and a welcome in. Just finishing up.” She said over her shoulder as she headed for the bedroom. “Won’t be a moment, make yourself comfortable.” Her accent hinted at California. Her perfume left a heavy trail behind her
Her dress, gauzy and multi-coloured, flowed long, to mid calf, but seemed to accentuate her figure. She was as tall as he, in her metallic grey sandals. Her hair flowed to shoulder blade length in blonde tresses of luxuriant thickness. Robert thought that she might look fantastic naked, at least from the rear view he had. She also had a perma-tan, typical of American women. During the ride to Soho, he found out that she did in fact come from California and was over here for a month, ‘doing Europe’. So far she had spent three days in Paris and two in Amsterdam
Neither had inspired her too much. He listened as she prattled on, not really concentrating on her words, but intently on her mouth. He realised she had perfect teeth. Each was perfectly aligned, beautifully white and completely even and so obviously the product of an orthodontist. Her lips, on the full side, were quite wide, wider than the European average perhaps and very inviting. Her mouth was expressive and spoke more in the secret language of the body than her words did. Her eyes that danced, never resting in any one place for more than a split second, were grey/blue with a dark outer ring to her iris. Have I got herpes or something?” The stream of words had stopped for a moment, only to continue with her sudden question. What? Oh, I’m sorry. I was just watching your mouth. You have an incredible mouth.” He felt more than a little stupid at the ineptness of his comment, but hoped it covered his switching off. My friends call me motor mouth, you know, revved up all the time?” He liked her accent
In fact, there wasn’t much he didn’t like about her. He also liked that she let him off the hook so easily. They ate at the Trocadero and then moved onto the night clubs, staying only long enough in each, to grab a drink and then, move on to the next. Very similar to her eyes, Suzanne seemed unable to settle at all. Eventually, after what seemed like every nightclub in London, they ended up at Ministry of Sound in Vauxhall at two o’clock in the morning. Didn’t Boy George used to be a DJ here?” She yelled in his ear, only just getting over the club thump of “Dance Anthem” that seemed to exude from the very walls. He didn’t try to yell back, just nodded a yes. Somehow, they managed to get the bar to come up with two Coronas without glasses and a wedge of lime shoved down the neck of the bottle. And then Suzanne danced, spinning away from him, her bottle describing arcs as she twisted and spun on the floor. Her choice of dress was now obviously deliberate. The lightweight fabric spun out as she twisted, giving the observer a less than subtle view of her tanned thighs
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
Robert joined her on the dance floor, holding his beer in one hand and her slim waist in the other. Through the next few dance anthems, they clung to each other and gyrated in a simulation of coupling that drew more than one or two admiring glances. Let’s go.” She whispered closely into his ear. Robert hailed a taxi which took them along the Embankment of the Thames toward her hotel in Knightsbridge. I know it’s extra…” She whispered. “…but I feel really fucking horny and… well… it’s been a while, since I had a man screw me.” She delivered a beatific smile as she waited for his response. Before he had time to think, the joke was out of his mouth. What. Do you bat for the other side then?” He wished he had bitten off the words a millisecond later. Lame did not cover it. Shock at his directness registered in her eyes before she recovered and answered. Well yes, generally I don’t involve a man in my love life…” Her eyes glittered in the reflected lighting of the shops they passed. It made him think of a she devil for some reason. “… but I occasionally allow one into my bed…” Her grin was quiet wicked and her deliberate pause caught him
He didn’t know if she was being serious or not. “…You seem okay, you will do for now. He knew she was making fun now and feigned punching her on the shoulder. Her laugh was instantaneous and completely at ease. Clothing was thrown in any direction in the haste to get naked and into each other when they arrived at her hotel door. Somehow, while undressing each other and maintaining a contact of lips, they managed to get to the bedroom and fall onto the queen sized bed in a heap. Robert took charge, pushing her down onto her back while his fingers sought her sex and his mouth sucked her nipple into his mouth. She tasted great and the perfume of her skin was intoxicating. Suzanne wasn’t the type to be submissive though. She had ideas of her own and soon had his cock in her wide mouth while she massaged his balls. She sucked greedily, downing most of his length, covering him in her saliva. Naked, Suzanne was every bit as beautiful as he had thought she would be when he first saw her. His anticipation had been rewarded, but what he hadn’t been expecting, was her athleticism
She could ride him as if on a bucking bronco, but without falling off. Once she had satisfied her hunger for cock head in her throat, she pushed Robert back and straddled him, grasped his dick and sat on it as if he were a Sybian vibrator and there she stayed, writhing and rubbing herself against him, getting her self off and paying no attention to him. Under no illusions that he was, in his role, little more than his customer’s temporary plaything, Robert was mostly okay with that. But, this was an out an out use of his body for her pleasure and hers alone. It was the first time that Robert felt used and he wasn’t sure he liked that so much. Cmon big boy, fuck me will ya?” The fact that he was trapped beneath her seemed to have eluded her completely, but Robert managed to thrust up, bearing her weight momentarily. Her pelvic thrusts drove him back down, grinding him into the bed as her tempo increased. At last, she was getting there and hastened her climax with her fingers rubbing her clit as she gyrated on his cock. She threw her head back, stretching her long neck, her throat exposed, sinews pronounced and sighed as she came, twitching in after shocks, bathed in sheen of perspiration from the exertion. Robert hadn’t cum, hadn’t felt like he would have done any time soon. And, although she was quite beautiful with a fantastic shape and tits to die for, found he didn’t like her enough to even want to try and complete


He didn’t like her selfish taking of his body with not thought to his satisfaction. It was a first for him and left him feeling somewhat unsure of himself. Suzanne, now that she had reached her goal, arose sinuously from him, breaking the contact of genitalia, leaving a slick residue over his groin and walked to the en-suite bathroom. My purse is on the dresser; take whatever the going rate is and shut the door behind you please.” No goodbye or thank you, just a dismissal like rubbish after use. Robert’s feeling of being a human dildo deepened, she wasn’t even going to allow him to clean himself up. As far as she was concerned, he had performed the function of her need and had no more interest in him. He retrieved his clothing, dressed and yelled through the bathroom door that she could keep her money. It was a small ego booster, very small, but made him feel better about himself. The cheque for the evening arrived two days later with a note from the Agency that his client had called to say that his service was way above expectation and that the agency would be subject to recommendation back home. Amber was delighted that her new boy was such a success and added a hand written note of thanks. Robert closed the note, screwed it up and tossed it, over hand, into the waste bin


The events of that night had given him cause to reflect yet again. Being an escort had its obvious merits. Getting to screw women on a regular basis was an obvious up-side. But the realisation that he was nothing more than a temporary thing, made him feel that his worth was somewhere on a par with a rampant rabbit. Being listless was something new to Robert, but listless he was over the next couple of days. Suddenly, he missed his studies, missed the pressure of assignment deadlines. It was irrational, he knew, but the feeling of baselessness and lack of worth would not shift. The agency called with his next appointment for the following Saturday night
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
Robert was less than enthusiastic, but accepted, rationalising that the money would be useful. Amber must have picked up on his lacklustre response to the appointment because she insisted that he meet her for lunch that day. Amber turned out to be in her late forties, but had kept her looks and her appearance. Her make up, was subtly applied, accentuating the contours of her jaw line and cheeks. Eye shadow was muted, a blend of at least two colours and in perfect unity with a flesh-tone lipstick. She wore a simple ‘A’ line dress and a single string of pearls around her neck. She ordered lunch for both of them, conferring with him over the choice and deciding on a warm salad with a glass of chardonnay to wash it down. She talked over the food and the edge of her wine glass. Her eyes rarely left his as she told him about the origins of Private Encounters. How she had started it as an up-market client point of contact as she put it. Her days on the street had made her realise that she was better than the average hooker
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
It had been a struggle, coming from lowly origins, but was now a very successful business. But that isn’t why I asked you to lunch Robert.” She stared at him, her blue eyes holding him. “Although you have been with us a short time only, the comments that came from your first client have brought you to my attention and, I like to look after my “special” charges. You seemed unhappy on the phone earlier, so, I wanted to make sure everything is okay with you. Robert didn’t know quite what to say. He didn’t really know how to express his deep feeling of worthlessness. Robert was unused to talking about himself or his emotions with anyone, let alone his employer. So, he just shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and stared at his food. Is the money not enough? He found his voice after a few seconds, while he organised his mind. The money is fine. It’s just…” He searched for the right words
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
“… well, I feel used.” And that was the crux of it. In voicing his feelings, Robert realised what his problem was, he wanted something more than casual liaisons. He wanted a partner, someone to love. I see”. She paused for a moment while she thought about the problem and then espoused her philosophy. “That feeling is nothing uncommon for us in the sex industry. The trick is to keep our working and private lives separate. I can’t tell you how to do that, you will work it out for your self in time, but it is a necessity, otherwise you become a slave to the machine, rather than the other way around.” She paused again and looked at the top of Robert’s head and tapped the table top to get his attention. I felt the same way years ago, working the street and then the hotels. As a way of making money, it was fine, but I was lonely


Until, that is, I found my boyfriend and created a separate life, totally independent from work. Robert remembered Lucy, his one time girlfriend, now departed and really not missed. He wondered what she was doing these days. Amber continued. You have plenty of free time Robert, so why not get out in the world and see the roses. Smell the roses and, if you are open enough, grow your own rose.” She liked the metaphor. “Anyway, do the gig on Saturday. Heidi is a long established patron, is wealthy and don’t let the fact that she is German put you off. Amber got up from the chair, adjusted her dress and said as she walked away. “Think about it Robert
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
Go out and find a girlfriend.” She left him at the table, his warm salad untouched and now cold. Heidi made no pretence of wanting an escort for the evening. What she wanted was to be screwed, royally. This, it seemed, was her twice yearly treat. This was her award for working hard and being a successful money marketer. Trawling the stock markets and buying or selling money. It is mostly a man’s world, but she had a natural flair and competed on their terms. Twice a year, she would call Private Encounters, see who was new on the books and arrange for her weekend entertainment


Coming over from Bohn for a three day stay in the Park Lane Hilton, spending silly amounts in Oxford Street and then getting fucked senseless by a hired cock was her bi-annual reward. Robert had hardly knocked at her hotel door at the arranged eight o’clock, before he was physically dragged in and his clothes unceremoniously stripped from his body. Heidi walked around him as he stood motionless in the middle of the Suites entrance hall. Hm.” She mused, her chin in her hand as she studied his physic. “Not bad, not bad at all.” She stood about five foot two inches tall, coming up to his chin. Heidi was probably late thirties, dressed in nothing but a fishnet body stocking and black patent leather high heels. Her breasts were pushing at the mesh of the fishnet. Her nipples poked through and showed a gold bar in each. Her short blonde hair looked thick and soft, well cut into the nape of her neck. She carried a few extra pounds, mostly on her hips, but all in all, was a fine specimen of womanhood Robert thought. She grabbed his flaccid organ and cocked her head to one side as she gazed at it. Tell me Robert, do you go bare back or sheathed? These days, sheathed mostly.” He felt a bit like a museum exhibit, being studied and analysed and more than a little uncomfortable at the intense attention. Very wise.” She said sagely while she gently pulled on him as if measuring the distance his cock would go. Then, turning, while still holding him, she led Robert to the bedroom. If he thought this was going to be a straight up, fuck session, he was wrong


Alongside the bed, on a small hostess trolley stood a jeroboam of Brut in an ice bucket, two punnets of strawberries and a tube of chocolate, as sold by most sex shops. Dinner, it seemed, was on him, literally and it looked as if Heidi had a sweet tooth. You will forgive me the slightly bizarre, I am sure. It is something I have always wanted to do, so, why not?” Her spoken English was very good, with only a trace of the German accent to it. She had him lay on top of the bed while she smeared chocolate all over his chest, abdomen and groin, paying special attention to his groin. In a perverse way, Robert found the cool chocolate acted as a salve and felt really quite nice. Heidi arranged several strawberries over the top of the chocolate, placing them with care and making sure they adhered by twisting them a little. Once she had them placed, she stepped back to admire her handiwork
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
It gave Robert a chance to see her body properly. He thought she was okay, if a little on the larger size, but proportioned well. Her pierced tits were heavy, but not hugely so that they sagged. Her waist was nicely narrow before it gets fisted flared out to her hips. Her mons was covered by the gusset of the body stocking and her legs, probably her best feature, were nice and slender, without being skinny. And then her tongue went to work, licking up the chocolate, starting from just below his throat and gradually working her way downwards. The strawberries placed strategically, were eaten, one by one, slowly and with as much eroticism as she could possible muster. It was very pleasurable, feeling her hot tongue lapping at his skin, nibbling off the strawberries and making sure that anything under them also got nibbled or licked. She bit his nipples gently, holding them between her teeth as they hardened. As she progressed down his torso, licking off the chocolate and eating the strawberries, so his interest made its self felt in the hardening of his cock, which twitched several times in arousal. At last, she got to his now, quite stiff, member
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
Holding a piece gets fisted of the fruit between her lips, she pushed it into her mouth, using his engorged cock as a push rod. Mm.” She purred as the fruit was pushed to the back of her throat. She made a show of swallowing it while holding him in her mouth. Somehow, Robert had to keep control. It wouldn’t do to blow a load just yet. She had sucked the chocolate off of his cock and noisily swallowed that too in a theatrical way. Do you like chocolate Robert? Um. Yes. Sure. And, how about strawberries?” She had a sly look in her eye. Something had occurred to her as an idea. She grabbed the tube of chocolate and squirted it over his cock, making sure it was completely covered
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
Then, with her fingers, she opened a slit in the body stocking he hadn’t noticed before. She placed a strawberry between her pussy lips and again, used his cock as a ramrod; she pushed the fruit into her body and slipped down on him. What about the pips? Won’t they get stuck?” Robert was concerned that they would become lodged. We’ll deal with that later.” She told him, closing the subject. Not content with one berry, she repeated the process several times until she had five or six of the pip covered fruits inside her pussy. The chocolate had become smeared all over her hairless lips and strawberry pulp leaked out in small globules. She spun around and sat on his face, demanding that he eat her out. Robert, thinking this to be just about as erotic as anything he had done before, stuck his tongue out and sucked as hard as he could to pull the fruit and chocolate out of her. Heidi squealed in delight and started to grind her hips gets fisted rhythmically, smearing chocolate and fruit all over his face. The pips caught between his teeth, but it didn’t faze Robert
He lapped and sucked at her until all he got was her female cream as she climaxed. She giggled at the sheer debauchery and decadence of the act. And now, for the champagne.” She announced and grabbed the cooling bottle from the ice bucket. The cork flew up, hitting the ceiling and frothy bubbles spilled out of the neck to splash over Robert, making him shiver at the sudden coldness. She gulped down a mouthful and then held the next in her mouth while she pushed his head between her lips. The coldness made his cock wince a little, but the massage of bubbles felt delicious. His hardness was becoming uncomfortable, it had been some time that he had held his erection. But, relief wasn’t going to come immediately. Heidi sat on the bottle, pushing the neck into her and then falling backwards on to the bed. The dark green bottle was far too big to go very far, but she managed a good few inches of the neck


She jiggled the bottle, forcing it deeper and agitating the contents until her pussy was overcome with the gaseous liquid that was expelled, under a significant force, spraying Robert and the bed in a tsunami of white foam, soaking both. That’s how we will deal with the pips.” She laughed and then said, “Now you get to screw me Robert. Please? He slid over to her, parting her knees with his and knelt with his cock at her entrance. He noticed the two small gold rings she had through her labia and wondered how he had missed them before. She was quite loose from the expansion that champagne had caused and was of course, very wet indeed. It made things just that much easier. Robert slid into her and fucked her in a strong rhythm, using his entire length in long smooth strokes. The bottle slipped from her fingers and hit the floor, leaking what was left over the carpet
Neither of them noticed. At last, he was ready to cum, and almost pulled out of her, but at her insistence and being pulled back into her with a vice like grip of her legs, feet locked behind his back, he shot his seed deep into her again and again while she hit her orgasm, delighting in the pulse of him deeply within her. The bed was totalled. Chocolate, strawberry mush and champagne had seen to that. She called room service and they showered while the maid service cleaned up. Robert finger fucked her standing up under the hot water and then she returned the favour, sucking him off until he came in her mouth. She pushed his sperm out slowly between her lips, allowing the cascading water to wash it away. That was fun Robert. Thank you.” She said as he was leaving. She went on tip toes and kissed his cheek before closing the door on his retreating back. Robert felt much lighter than he had for several days. It had been a fun evening
GETS FISTED

gets fisted

ENTER TO GETS FISTED
His sense of value was somewhat restored, adding a skip to his step. His day was completely made up when he heard the message left by Elizabeth, asking him to call her back. He left a message on her voice mail. The cheque arrived on the following Tuesday, four hundred pounds, which, after commission, was one hundred more than the usual fee. A note from Amber asked what significance the strawberries and chocolate had. Elizabeth returned his call. She invited him to the races as her Escort. It was outside of the Agency, but Robert didn’t care. The chance to see Elizabeth was far too good to pass up.



GETS FISTED gets fisted

gets fisted, couple public, solo shaved strip, hot lucy, hairy bondage, shemale latin fun, young creamie, black gf, all brunette lesbian, gianna michael, teen blowjob cum swallows, big tits brunette toy,
Related posts: milf boobs indian

23:18 - 2011-Dec-11 - comments {0} - post comment


REDHEADS LESBIANS

Posted in Unspecified
Redheads lesbians. The next day I woke up to find that my aunt and Angie had left to spend the day at one of their close friends. I brushed my teeth and went downtairs to have my breakfast since I felt so hungry. I body felt tired but I felt so happy and a wee bit apprehensive when I remembered last night. I could still feel my mothers' heavy breast in my hand and on my tongue. I had tasted 4 different pussies including mine though indirectly ! I wondered why men were even necessary to enjoy sex. With these thoughts, I could feel my nipples rising and a familiar wet sensation between my legs. My mom was quiet and said very little during breakfast
CLUBTUG.COM
I maintained my silence since I realised that she might be redheads lesbians guilty over what happened the night before. I finished up and tried to help her wash the dishes. But she said that she will manage. So I went upstairs feeling a little upset. I sat down on the bed and started to feel whether I should have done something to stop the encounter last night. But it felt so good and couldn't find a reason to reject it
I collected my towel and went into the bathroom. I opened the door to the shower cubicle and went inside. The warm water felt good on my skin and I started rubbing my hands all over my body feeling the weight of my breasts the flatness of my stomach, my thighs, my ass. I heard a sound and I turned around to find my mother standing by the shower cubicle looking at me. She wore a bath robe. She knocked on the door. I opened the door
She had tears in her eyes and she looked quite upset. "Darling, I am so sorry about last night. I couldn't help myself. I know did a bad thing, will you forgive me," she asked crying quite hard. I went and hugged her hard and said "Oh.. mom, its OK. I loved every minute of it


I didn't know that sex could be so good. I love you mom." I hugged her as hard as I could. "Oh Mary, are you sure ? Do you still love me?" she asked. "Yes mom. How could I hate you for something that I liked so much? I loved it when you made love to me with that strap on. It was so gentle and loving." ? My mom is 40 and has a 40 D chest and a smaller ass than my aunt. She has a bit of fat around her tummy, but for her age she looks quite hot. My mothers' best feature is that she has a birthmark just above her lips on the left side and she looks a lot like Catherine Zeta Jones. ? I kissed her lightly on the lips
All of a sudden I felt her hands clutching my head and pushing me hard against her lips. It was so intense that I was caught off guard but started responding to her kiss. Her hands kept caressing my back while her tongue probed my mouth. Our tongues danced together pushing and licking each other. "Darling, I want to shower with you," she said. "Its been a while since I bathed you. I want to clean you up, my love." She took off her robe and I was memerised by her breasts that were much bigger than mine
She pushed me into the cubicle and turned on the shower. The shower cubicle could accomodate more than two people easily. My mom started rubbing my with a sponge. I took it away and made her rub me with her hands. She started rubbing my chest evading my nipples. She lifted an arm and started licking my underarms. That felt so nice. Without warning she pinched both nipples making me scream in both pain and pleasure. She lovingly lifted one breast and started licking it
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
I started to caress her breasts, but she pushed my hand away. She licked and sucked on one nipple while kneading the other with her hand. ? I felt one of her thighs pushing against my legs and I let her slip her thigh in between my legs so that both our pussies were rubbing against our thighs. She pushed my back roughly against the wall of the cubicle and her assault on my breasts increased in intensity until they were so sensitive and I had to ask her to stop. She then moved down to my tummy and started licking my belly button. She lifted one foot and made me put it on the soap holder which was built into the wall so that she had full access to my pussy. She traced my pussy lips with her hand right up to my anus. Then stopped and took some liquid soap and then started rubbing it all over my body. It felt divine
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
Then she rubbed her whole body on mine, getting soap all over her. ? Her hands moved to my pussy again and she started cleaning it carefully. She stuck a couple of fingers in my anus that went in easily. The feeling was so good. Then she soaped my thighs and my legs upto my feet. She then watered the soap off
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
She asked me to wait and she went and came back with a razor and foam. She lovingly spread the foam on my pussy and shaved me until my pussy looked like a childs. Then she made me lift a leg and started french kissing my pussy. "Oh mom.. oh mom.. oh.. suck my pussy.. ahahhh..." I started to push against her mouth while her tongue explored my pussy


She slipped one finger into my ass and started moving it in and out. She pushed her tongue against my vagina and I felt it explore me. She moved up to my clitoris and sucked hard. It was too much for me and I almost fainted as I came. "My turn," I said as I pushed her against the wall and started rubbing soap all over her. I was a little more rougher than her and spanked her on her ass. She cried out and made me do it again and again. I stuck two fingers up her ass and two up her pussy
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
She held on to the shower and started moving against my hands. After some time, she made me wash the soap off and made me lie down and pressed her pussy against my mouth. I started licking her upto her anus while my finger attacked her ass. She rocked herself against me while she licked her own breasts. ? She then came hard against me squirting her pussy juice that I managed to gulp down. She then lay on me kissing me and thanking me for letting her make love to me. We then dried ourselves up and got dressed up for the day. I felt so close to my mother
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
We started cooking our lunch when I heard the door bell ring. It was our next door neighbour Tracy. Tracy is 25 and she had lost her parents when she was 18 and ever since my mother helped her out. She is quite short, a little below 5 feet. She is a blond with a pair of breasts that must be at least 36 C. After my awakening, now I looked at the smiling blond in front of me in a different light
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"Mary, I need your help. Hey, whats up? You look a little flushed. Are you ok?" she asked, as she walked into the house, her breasts bouncing inside her tight tshirt. She wore a pair of tight hipster type jeans and her belly button could be seen. "I am OK. What do you need Trace? " I asked her, and couldn't stop staring at her bulging tshirt. "Well, its a bit embarrasing. There is a sales lady who is selling lingerie
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
I need your help to select a few items." "Ok Trace, is she still there?" I asked, my mind coming up with a number of possibilities. "Yes, redheads lesbians Mary. I am not sure whether your mother will approve. Please keep this to yourself." "Oh OK. I will come with you, I said. But on one condition


You will have to buy me something as well. " I said, my mind forming a small plan. "OK Mary. Its a deal." She led me by the hand to her house. The sales lady seemed to be in her thirties and was dressed to partly show her products. She was around 5' 5" with a big bust. She was a brunette with a short sexy hair style
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
She stood up as we walked in. "Hi Amanda, this is Mary. She will help me select something." Amanda sized me up with her eyes resting on my big breasts. "Hi, Mary. I am sure I can find someting sexy for you." "Why don't we move into the bed room since there is a mirror there? " I said. We all moved to Tracy's room
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"So who wants to go first?" Amanda asked. "I will," said Tracy. "I want a bra that is comfy but my nipples should not show through it." Amanda thought for awhile. "Thats a tough one. How big are your nipples, Tracy?" she asked. "I don't know Amanda


How do you check that?" Amanda moved across to Tracy and said "well, we will have to stimulate them a bit to get them nice and hard." Tracy blushed at this and looked at me. "Err.. how is that done? " she asked, a bit nervously. "Well I will have to rub them. But it you want to figure out their real size, I will need to suck them. That would be the best way. But if you don't feel comfortable, you can ask your friend to do it." Tracy nodded vigorously and turned to me
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
"Mary, can you please do this for me?" she asked. I made a fuss first and reluctantly agreed while inside my pussy was already getting wet in anticipation. Tracy took her tshirt off and then her bra. I was looking at a gorgeous pair of breasts with pink nipples. I could see blue veins on her skin. I found it very hard not to look at them. "Well, Mary, they are all yours," Amanda said with a wink. I took a few steps towards Tracy


I could see that she was breathing hard and her face was going red. "Tracy, you seem to be feeling uncomfortable. You need to relax. " I said. I first gave her a hug and felt her calming down
Then I took hold of one breast and started caressing it. I heard a sharp intake of breath. Then I slowly started caressing her nipple and it stood up slowly getting harder at each caress. Then I slowly bent over her nipple and took it into her mouth. I felt her grab me by my head hard as she started gasping at the sensation


"Oh god Mary. That feels so nice. " For a moment we both forgot about Amanda and there was only Tracy and me. After what seemed like eternity, I heard Amanda clearing her throat. I quickly dilodged myself, trying not look embarrased. Tracy seemed to be still on cloud nine redheads lesbians when I got hold of her other breast and sucked it hard. And then she shuddered when an orgasm hit her hard. This surprised me since I didn't know that a woman could have an orgasm this way
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
When I turned around, Amanda was in her underwear and she was moving purposefully towards us. She directly went for the other breast and started sucking it hard. After some time, we made Tracy lie down on the bed and removed her jeans. Amanda pushed me away and started attacking Tracy's pussy. I let her do that and removed Amanda's panties. She was on her elbows and knees on the bed while she sucked Tracy's pussy. I started licking Amanda's pussy
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
It was hairy and wet. I spread her pussy lips and penetrated her with my tongue. She started moaning and writhing against my onslaught. I could hear Tracy moaning and calling Amanda's name repeatedly. I stuck my tongue into Amanda's ass and got an immediate response. She pushed her ass against my tongue. I inserted first one finger, then two and finally three fingers into her pussy
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
She came shortly afterwards along with Tracy. Amanda collapsed on Tracy and moved up to kiss her lovingly. "Oh darling, this is the best sales pitch I have done in a while. Oh gosh I loved sucking your sweet pussy. After a while, they both turned to me and asked how big my nipples are. They moved towards me and we started kissing each other, while Tracy removed my dress and bra and they started licking and sucking my breasts. I slipped my hand and removed Amanda's globes and managed to suck one of them
REDHEADS LESBIANS

redheads lesbians

ENTER TO REDHEADS LESBIANS
They seemed as big as my mom's. Tracy moved down to my pussy and started sucking it while Amanda sat on my face. I started probing her ass with my tongue and she kept grinding it against my tongue. I felt Tracy push her finger into my pussy and start licking my clit. I could feel her nipples brushing my thighs and that aroused me further. I moved to Amanda's pussy and started licking her in deep strokes while a finger slipped easily into her ass. Amanda suddenly shuddered as she came hard into my mouth and that made me come into Tracy's mouth. We lay in bed for a while, recovering from the strenous activities and then bought a couple of kits from Amanda. She promised to visit Tracy at least once a week. After Amanda left, I told Tracy about my mother and aunt and she confessed that she was seduced by my mother just after her parents died and that they used to make love at least once a week


I was shocked and happy at the same time. Ok guys.. thanks for the feedback. I hope you enjoyed this installment. Would like some comments from a lady about the content since I am trying to cater to both sexes ! Enjoy... Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 [#3067] Wilson078 ( 762 days ago ) keep it up 10 [#3067] auntie_lover27 ( 762 days ago )



REDHEADS LESBIANS redheads lesbians

redheads lesbians, on the kitchen, hot wife anal, interracial cum in all holes, horny girls girls, brunette big tits interracial, poolboy, ass butt big,
Related posts: erika milf seeker

08:20 - 2011-Dec-11 - comments {0} - post comment


Last Page Next Page
Porn